the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 296._o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o element_n be_v â—ur_n engage_v sign_n that_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n as_o give_v be_v god_n siâ—n_o that_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n the_o seal_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v to_o a_o thing_n fulfil_v that_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o giver_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 6._o say_v mr._n t._n the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o plain_o propound_v unquestionable_a covenant_n but_o this_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o but_o very_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v agree_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n â—herefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v my_o judgement_n of_o this_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n some_o learned_a divine_n i_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n there_o mention_v may_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o newness_n and_o softness_n or_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n there_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v there_o to_o which_o end_n they_o cite_v deut._n â—0_n where_o god_n promise_v the_o very_a same_o blessing_n to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n on_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o think_v to_o be_v promise_v absolute_o mr._n t._n can_v not_o understand_v mr._n blake_n about_o this_o answer_n if_o mr_n b._n mean_v by_o unquestionable_a covenant_n that_o which_o no_o learned_a man_n have_v question_v the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o must_v be_v revoke_v by_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o have_v be_v question_v by_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_n the_o promise_n without_o condition_n if_o he_o mean_v unquestionable_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v question_v and_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o some_o yet_o be_v plain_o propound_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o perspicuous_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o what_o divine_v say_v it_o little_a move_v when_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v the_o new_a spirit_n and_o soft_a heart_n to_o a_o strong_a heart_n as_o be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o to_o which_o the_o new_a spirit_n new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n succeed_v ezek._n 11.19_o &_o â—6_n 26_o not_o too_o a_o less_o new_a or_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o if_o elsewhere_o condition_n be_v put_v and_o not_o there_o the_o promise_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v conditional_a though_o to_o i_o the_o codition_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n v_o 6._o but_o of_o the_o promise_n v_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o value_v mr._n b._n his_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o any_o far_a than_o his_o reason_n carry_v i_o which_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appendix_n with_o these_o in_o his_o mock-titled_n book_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o give_v mr_n baxter_n our_o new_a doctor_n subâ—ilis_n leave_v to_o quip_v i_o with_o my_o dulness_n in_o be_v grow_v such_o a_o old_a superannuated_a dotard_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v mr_n blake_n time_n be_v when_o i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v understand_v as_o profound_a a_o doctor_n but_o now_o i_o be_o content_a not_o to_o understand_v such_o deep_a notion_n i_o shall_v say_v nonsense_n as_o these_o disciple_n all_o covenant_n all_o &c_n &c_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v by_o divine_a assistance_n so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o those_o dictate_v in_o mr_n blakes_n and_o mr_n baxter_n write_n whereby_o they_o have_v befool_v the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o my_o strange_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v it_o will_v supplant_v mr_n b._n his_o familiar_a and_o tame_a doctrine_n without_o speak_v like_o mr_n salâ—marsh_n and_o the_o antinomian_o and_o my_o speech_n about_o mr_n m_o will_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o clear_n myself_o from_o the_o four_o imagine_v error_n to_o which_o i_o now_o have_v sect_n xxxv_o my_o speeeh_n about_o god_n seal_v to_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v clear_v from_o mr_n baxter_n objection_n mr_n b._n plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 222._o call_v it_o my_o four_o error_n that_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o apolog._n pag._n 152_o 153._o that_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n seal_v actual_o it_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o a_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n but_o not_o god_n seal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o confutation_n say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o whether_o it_o seal_v conditional_o or_o absolute_o i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n whither_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v and_o read_v it_o â—o_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o do_v it_o here_o answer_n that_o these_o imagine_a error_n of_o i_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o my_o pretend_a error_n about_o baptism_n be_v abundant_o show_v before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o affirm_v by_o i_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n be_v because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n and_o example's_n of_o baptism_n which_o mr_n b_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o verify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o pretend_a law_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a no_o way_n extant_a unrepealed_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n practice_n show_v they_o be_v ignorant_a though_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v embrace_v they_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a invention_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o i_o in_o what_o i_o hold_v about_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o dangeeous_a error_n be_v already_o show_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mr_n b_o his_o arguing_n against_o my_o speech_n about_o god_n seal_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n i_o have_v read_v over_o his_o say_n in_o his_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o question_n and_o what_o mr_n blake_n except_v against_o he_o and_o his_o reply_n to_o mr_n blake_n in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o issue_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o debate_n about_o the_o imaginary_a seal_n by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v seal_v the_o outward_a or_o inward_a covenant_n what_o be_v the_o syllogism_n who_o part_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v or_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v the_o major_a minor_n or_o conclusion_n nor_o how_o â—t_a be_v seal_v conditional_o or_o absolute_o actual_o or_o aptitudinal_o nor_o to_o who_o the_o seal_n be_v whether_o to_o every_o communicant_a or_o only_o to_o penitent_a believer_n and_o in_o my_o read_n of_o other_o authorsâ—_n i_o find_v much_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o determination_n about_o this_o pretend_a seal_v and_o the_o thing_n seal_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v before_o mr._n humphrey_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o dr._n drake_n part_n 1._o sect._n 4_o 6._o part_n 2._o sect._n 4_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n seal_v only_o not_o metaphorical_o or_o tropical_o but_o formal_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o god_n assure_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o not_o only_a man_n particular_a interest_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o all_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o threaten_n of_o condemnation_n in_o câ—se_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o by_o way_n of_o assure_v or_o convey_v but_o engagement_n â—o_o the_o
moses_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n for_o in_o moses_n his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reduction_n of_o they_o deut._n 30.3_o which_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o return_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v that_o day_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v its_o promise_n of_o such_o temporal_a favour_n and_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o which_o mr._n c._n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o proper_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o investure_n of_o his_o covenant_n annex_v scil_n this_o covenant_n the_o church_n covenant_n abstractive_o consider_v v_o 61._o i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church-covenant_n or_o investure_n with_o it_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v either_o this_o not_o by_o that_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o junius_n in_o his_o annot._n in_o locum_fw-la diodati_n the_o new_a annot._n or_o this_o as_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o aggregation_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v keep_v covenant_n with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o of_o my_o grace_n or_o free_a favour_n or_o as_o grotius_n it_o be_v a_o metonymy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v not_o because_o on_o thy_o part_n thou_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v see_v ezek_n 36._o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n and_o i_o see_v nothing_o there_o to_o mr_n c._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v a_o bare_a external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n covenant_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v promise_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v his_o spirit_n which_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v true_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o note_n a_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v little_a but_o muddiness_n and_o impertinency_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a be_v in_o christ_n john_n 15.2_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o and_o of_o a_o external_a partake_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o its_o likely_a he_o cite_v not_o as_o it_o be_v print_v heb._n 13.14_o but_o heb._n 3.14_o but_o sure_a that_o partake_n be_v a_o save_v partake_a to_o which_o be_v require_v the_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n for_o a_o external_a partake_n may_v be_v without_o condition_n the_o jewish_a refuser_n jos._n 1.11_o be_v call_v christ_n own_o either_o by_o kindred_n or_o right_n to_o they_o from_o the_o old_a engagement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o redeem_n they_o from_o egypt_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n or_o some_o other_o way_n sure_o not_o because_o they_o do_v external_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o express_o deny_v christ_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o being_n not_o baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n 7_o 30._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o external_a be_v call_v matth_n 22.14_o but_o this_o not_o competent_a to_o infant_n i_o doubt_v whether_o heb_n 10_o 29_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o a_o external_a be_v sanctify_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o by_o the_o bloâ—d_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o new_a annot_n say_v thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o meritorious_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n purchase_v by_o it_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la vide_fw-la batur_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la scil_n christum_fw-la confitebatur_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o sanctification_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 10.14_o ch_n 13_o 12_o to_o wit_n a_o effectual_a sanctification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n chap_n 9_o 14_o which_o alone_o and_o not_o a_o external_a sanctification_n i_o find_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n there_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o this_o sanctification_n not_o in_o reality_n but_o according_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o luke_n 15.7_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o opinion_n the_o purge_n from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o be_v external_a i_o grant_v not_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a purge_n by_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n of_o themselves_o not_o competent_a to_o infant_n 2_o pet_n 2._o â—_o it_o be_v doubtâ—ful_a whether_o it_o note_v a_o external_a be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o purchase_n by_o christ_n only_o sufficient_a or_o a_o effectual_a purchase_n yet_o say_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o profess_v and_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o as_o luke_n 15_o 7_o heb_n 10_o 29_o or_o other_o conceive_v of_o they_o that_o deut_n 33_o 3_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a saintship_n be_v suppose_v not_o prove_v though_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v god_n saint_n psa_n 50_o 5_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n be_v israel_n vers_n 7_o &_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o the_o new_a annot_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a call_v the_o whole_a body_n holy_a saint_n and_o his_o people_n not_o mere_o from_o a_o external_a saintship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n exod_n 24.8_o to_o which_o mr_n ainsworth_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n direct_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_v psal_n 50_o 5_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v invisible_a church_n which_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal_n 4_o 28_o child_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n v_o 31_o &_o 26._o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o galatian_a church_n unto_o who_o paul_n write_v that_o episte_n gal_n 1_o 2_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o mr_n c_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o he_o say_v v_a 28_o 31_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o be_v true_a that_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v signify_v every_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o inherit_v v_o 3â—_n the_o new_a annot_n on_o gal_n 4.24.6_o therefore_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v iâ—wes_n or_o gentile_n so_o that_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o every_o profess_a christian_a in_o galatia_n but_o of_o so_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n with_o paul_n and_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o like_a manner_n rome_n 8_o 3_o 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o verse_n 33_o show_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v eiâ—her_o that_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_a church_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o effectual_o and_o save_o or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n matth_n 13_o and_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 20_o oâ—_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o that_o all_o be_v external_o and_o
not_o the_o word_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o moses_n judge_v ecclesiastical_o avow_v of_o israel_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o &c_n &c_n with_o 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o isai._n 51.7_o god_n covenant_n now_o be_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n heb._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o all_o that_o include_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n whence_o all_o be_v enclose_v up_o in_o that_o phrase_n ibid._n or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n more_o express_o jer._n 3â—_n as_o before_o more_o implicit_o gen._n 17._o reply_n the_o objection_n i_o concieve_v though_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v who_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o circumcision_n or_o with_o the_o fleshly_a jew_n in_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n this_o be_v the_o heart_n by_o write_v god_n law_n there_o and_o comprehend_v only_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n god_n law_n be_v write_v and_o indeed_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o goâ—pel_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n different_a from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v faulty_a for_o want_v of_o it_o heb._n 8.10_o â—_o that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o what_o mr._n c._n speak_v seem_v to_o i_o no_o whit_n to_o infringe_v this_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o covenant_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a if_o mean_v of_o sanctify_a implantation_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a not_o all_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n ecclesiastical_o i_o understand_v not_o deut._n 29.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n with_o 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o moses_n avow_v of_o every_o israelite_n that_o the_o word_n of_o covenant_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o place_n doubtless_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n includ_v also_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v it_o include_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o i_o do_v then_o not_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o israelite_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o if_o so_o then_o i_o must_v make_v god_n word_n fall_v since_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o to_o al._n and_o for_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n dispense_v unto_o they_o with_o execution_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o falsehood_n if_o any_o say_v i_o wrong_v mr._n c._n let_v he_o construe_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o if_o he_o can_v yea_o but_o god_n do_v not_o actual_o write_v such_o holy_a disposition_n in_o they_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o very_a â—erith_n or_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n whereof_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v both_o gen._n 17._o and_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o imprint_v gracious_a disposition_n to_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o they_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o imprint_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o ibid._n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v plain_o to_o make_v god_n promise_v to_o imprint_v in_o some_o the_o gracious_a disposion_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o imprint_v which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n not_o keep_v his_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v by_o ask_v be_v not_o god_n covenant_n now_o also_o sacramental_o on_o our_o body_n too_o and_o in_o many_o no_o further_o for_o i_o grant_v many_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o any_o such_o or_o as_o mr._n c._n speak_v god_n covenant_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o any_o such_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o either_o jerem._n 31·33_n or_o deut._n 30.6_o god_n promise_v to_o all_o israelit_v to_o write_v holy_a disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o these_o in_o his_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n though_o he_o make_v these_o promise_n to_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n neither_o rom._n 11._o from_o 16._o to_o 24._o nor_o gen._n 4.15_o 16._o compare_v with_o gen._n 6.1_o 2._o nor_o gen._n 17.18.19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o gen._n 21.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o gal._n 4._o nor_o heb._n 12_o 15_o 16.17_o prove_v that_o either_o cain_n or_o ishmael_n or_o esau_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o text_n that_o prove_v that_o he_o new_a covenant_n be_v entail_v to_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n mr._n c._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o objection_n say_v thus_o but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o commandment_n give_v right_a to_o covenant_n interest_n since_o covenant_n right_o be_v first_o promise_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o command_v service_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o must_v be_v or_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefare_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n therefore_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o seal_n suppose_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o any_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n give_v right_a to_o covenant-interest_n or_o covenant-right_a for_o what_o be_v covenant-interest_n but_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o covenant-right_a but_o right_o from_o the_o covenant_n but_o set_v aside_o mr_n c._n his_o inept_a phrasifying_n which_o i_o count_v to_o be_v paedobaptists-gibberish_n it_o be_v not_o false_a but_o manifest_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n only_o that_o give_v title_n to_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o who_o not_o as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o mr_n m._n as_o for_o mr._n c._n his_o inference_n from_o thou_o therefore_o gen_n 17.9_o it_n be_v answer_v often_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o read_v certain_a thou_o therefore_o nor_o do_v the_o inference_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o promise_n v_o 7._o nor_o be_v the_o inference_n at_o all_o of_o a_o right_n to_o circumcision_n but_o of_o a_o duty_n nor_o be_v this_o duty_n urge_v from_o each_o circumcise_a person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o god_n make_v it_o with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o seal_n suppose_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v since_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v as_o letter_n book_n stone_n man_n fountain_n etc._n etc._n beside_o covenant_n abraham_n circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o be_v a_o seal_n not_o of_o a_o covenant_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a &_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n seal_v to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o when_o one_o name_n be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o trustee_n for_o other_o and_o for_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n require_v only_o a_o male_a of_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o conceive_v false_a meaning_n not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o plain_a by_o read_v the_o chapter_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v question_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o his_o forehead_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n thus_o express_v be_v as_o frivolous_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o to_o the_o seed_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a and_o not_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n old_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n albeit_o but_o a_o day_n old_a for_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o one_o day_n old_a yet_o the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v
exhort_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n yet_o not_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n forego_v their_o baptism_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n warrant_v not_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o that_o all_o these_o in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n nor_o be_v baptism_n institute_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o warrant_v infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a precept_n act_v 2.38_o &_o 8.36_o 37._o mark_n 16.16_o matth._n 28.19_o against_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n as_o be_v against_o infant_n communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o we_o have_v good_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n without_o argue_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o mr._n rutherfurd_n may_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o and_o none_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_o to_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v act_n 2.39_o or_o elsewhere_o dip_v in_o river_n need_v not_o be_v onerous_a and_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n to_o woman_n with_o child_n virgin_n some_o sort_n of_o disease_a person_n in_o winter_n in_o cold_a country_n and_o it_o will_v require_v more_o strength_n in_o dispute_n then_o either_o mr._n baillee_o or_o mr._n baxter_n have_v show_v or_o i_o find_v yet_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n to_o prove_v dip_v in_o river_n though_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o river_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n and_o against_o sprinkle_v or_o perfusion_n instead_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v in_o my_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n against_o mr._n baillee_o mr._n rutherfurd_n colleague_n and_o deliver_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n himself_o and_o since_o print_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o unanswered_a all_o mr._n rutherfurd_n talk_v pag._n 98_o 99_o that_o now_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v casten_z out_o for_o no_o fault_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o aggravation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a calumny_n and_o since_o the_o print_n of_o my_o examan_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o wilful_o vent_v by_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o till_o he_o name_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o cite_v the_o place_n i_o can_v take_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o false_a accusation_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o they_o teach_v infant_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n mr._n rutherfurd_n dictate_v without_o proof_n pag._n 100_o that_o they_o be_v covenant_v parent_n and_o believer_n that_o bring_v the_o little_a child_n mark_v 10.13_o 14_o that_o they_o be_v not_o disease_v or_o possess_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n â—o_o come_v to_o he_o and_o those_o infant_n may_v be_v bless_v as_o elect_v one_o though_o no_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o parent_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o discern_v elect_a child_n these_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v false_a that_o anabaptist_n rebuke_v person_n that_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v mar._n 10.13_o or_o that_o christ_n instate_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o mr._n gobbet_n have_v say_v of_o that_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v refell_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o glory_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n blake_n there_o sect_n 18_o and_o not_o refuse_v by_o i_o i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v bless_v infant_n of_o pagan_n what_o design_n christ_n may_v have_v or_o have_v beside_o mr._n rutherfurd_n conceive_v purpose_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v show_v there_o sect_n 17._o against_o mr._n baxter_n i_o do_v granâ—_n the_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o the_o chief_a blessing_n beyond_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o proof_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o infant_n of_o covenant_a parent_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o make_v they_o bless_v only_o as_o symbol_n of_o humility_n or_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v some_o complemental_a salutation_n or_o that_o as_o mr_n r._n say_v of_o anabâ—ptists_n after_o hiâ—_n calumniate_a manner_n we_o will_v have_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o many_o other_o infant_n be_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v parent_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n who_o bring_v the_o child_n matth._n 19.13_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o do_v i_o say_v or_o need_v i_o they_o have_v a_o say_v ground_v upon_o a_o possibility_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o infant_n have_v their_o share_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o a_o covenant_v seed_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o say_v infer_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v a_o curse_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o text_n mr._n rutherfurd_n bring_v which_o prove_v a_o prediction_n that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o that_o their_o infant_n seed_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o impertinent_o allege_v some_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o judâ—â—_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o of_o they_o so_o far_o clear_v before_o that_o i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o each_o of_o the_o text_n by_o themselves_o and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n discourse_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o full_a of_o impertinency_n and_o incoherency_n that_o i_o shall_v only_o animadvert_v on_o some_o passage_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v bring_v to_o some_o distinct_a scholastic_a form_n he_o tell_v we_o pag_n 168._o that_o external_a covenant_n go_v before_o internal_a covenant_v as_o the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n â—0_n 14_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a mean_n of_o beget_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n hence_o 1._o all_o must_v be_v first_o external_o in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o seemâ—_n to_o conceive_v external_a covenant_v to_o be_v either_o preach_n or_o hear_v a_o preacher_n else_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v vain_a but_o what_o nonsense_n scribble_a be_v this_o to_o term_v preach_v or_o hear_v covenanting_a a_o person_n may_v and_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o do_v preach_v and_o hear_v who_o never_o external_o covenant_n sure_o covenant_v be_v promise_v but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o preach_v or_o hear_v and_o if_o mr._n rutherfurd_n word_n be_v true_a no_o infant_n can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v or_o hear_v his_o talk_n be_v as_o vain_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n simple_o to_o some_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o to_o other_o more_o than_o a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n not_o to_o all_o as_o if_o god_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o some_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n or_o the_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n contain_v not_o the_o great_a blessing_n contrary_a to_o lu._n 20.37_o 38._o heb._n 11.16_o his_o further_a talk_n pag._n 109._o from_o matth._n 19.14_o be_v without_o proof_n and_o all_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v though_o the_o household_n sometime_o comprehend_v infant_n yet_o not_o so_o still_o nor_o act_n 16._o as_o be_v show_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 20._o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v nor_o must_v grant_v if_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v of_o holiness_n only_o intentional_o and_o not_o give_v actual_a right_n to_o baptism_n than_o the_o holiness_n there_o prove_v not_o infant_n to_o
maze_n intricate_v with_o his_o fallaciâ_fw-la decumanâ_fw-la or_o master_n fallacy_n of_o god_n make_v whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v complete_n his_o covenant_n only_o with_o the_o elect_a heb._n 8.6_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n not_o only_o positive_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n in_o circumstantial_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o move_v all_o nation_n negative_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o any_o sex_n age_n degree_n be_v exclude_v contain_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o mistake_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o usual_o find_v in_o the_o most_o heedless_a scribbler_n for_o â—_o if_o the_o first_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o unless_o we_o grant_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n either_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v better_o than_o the_o old_a or_o christ_n not_o mediator_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o infant_n who_o be_v circumcise_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o baptize_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n teach_v forgive_a sin_n can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o assure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n or_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covanant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o monstrous_a conceit_n and_o to_o be_v more_o abhor_v by_o christian_n then_o ever_o any_o popish_a conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n to_o prevent_v exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o which_o austin_n be_v by_o mr._n cr._n himself_o reckon_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n i_o know_v nothing_o sure_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o infant_n baptism_n must_v by_o this_o reason_n either_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a mediator_n than_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a boldness_n in_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o never_o tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o it_o contain_v nor_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v especial_o when_o not_o only_a myself_o but_o his_o oracle_n mr._n baxter_n have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n 3._o it_o be_v alike_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptise_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o yet_o show_v we_o none_o that_o use_v such_o language_n but_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o think_v i_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v vent_v in_o such_o gibberish_n as_o no_o dictionary_n or_o author_n or_o use_n make_v intelligible_a be_v not_o his_o own_o first_o agument_n in_o his_o sermon_n here_o pag._n 254._o those_o mean_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n mean_v outward_a and_o visible_a which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v ought_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o language_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v baptism_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o make_v 1._o baptism_n the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n infant_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o either_o mere_o a_o inept_a tautology_n such_o as_o boy_n in_o school_n will_v hiss_v at_o in_o a_o freshman_n or_o else_o it_o infer_v from_o baptism_n already_o do_v baptism_n to_o be_v do_v which_o paedobaptist_n call_v anabaptism_n and_o so_o mr._n cr._n be_v turn_v a_o anabaptist_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v though_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n build_v by_o his_o imagination_n and_o will_n of_o itself_o vanish_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v a_o person_n be_v his_o birth_n right_a tuition_n which_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o conceit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v as_o of_o circumcise_n which_o be_v oft_o before_o show_v to_o be_v false_a 5._o if_o his_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o admit_v into_o covenant_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptise_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v anabaptistical_n by_o baptise_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n iâ—_n to_o birthright_n tuition_n and_o admission_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n page_n 24._o then_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o birth_n right_a person_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o they_o baptize_v themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o baptism_n beside_o birth_n right_a 6._o he_o correct_v i_o for_o say_v god_n make_v when_o i_o shall_v say_v complete_v as_o if_o the_o translator_n of_o heb._n 8.8_o be_v mistake_v or_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n be_v not_o his_o complete_n it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o complete_a the_o covenant_n he_o make_v but_o this_o exception_n of_o mr._n crag_n show_v either_o his_o ossitancy_n or_o unskilfulness_n since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o jerem._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a lxx_o by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o dispose_v or_o put_v and_o heb._n 8.9_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v although_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v complete_a so_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v but_o nodus_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o cavil_v vein_n 7._o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 1._o antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o be_v in_o covenant_n then_o baptism_n and_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n ms._n argument_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v deride_v as_o nugatory_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v 8._o he_o term_v my_o dispute_n there_o a_o confuse_a maze_n intricate_v which_o either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n prompt_v he_o to_o do_v sure_o he_o show_v no_o confusedness_n in_o it_o 9_o he_o call_v my_o proposition_n of_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n only_o with_o the_o elect_a or_o spiritual_a seed_n my_o master_n fallacy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n before_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n yea_o mr._n cr._n himself_n to_o be_v true_a 10._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o foretell_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n before_o he_o see_v it_o 11._o he_o say_v heb._n 8.6_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o extend_v to_o move_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n 12._o hâ—_n say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o if_o any_o sex_n age_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o old_a if_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v exclude_v baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 140._o his_o consequent_a be_v also_o unsound_a for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v make_v intentional_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o the_o external_a part_n and_o that_o of_o ordinance_n to_o infant_n as_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o phrase_n spiritual_a seed_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o new_a notion_n intimate_v that_o believe_a father_n beget_v they_o spiritual_a contrary_a to_o john_n 3.6_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o part_n which_o be_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o figment_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v falâ—e_n and_o that_o my_o consequent_a be_v unsound_a for_o
that_o this_o gospel_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n external_a covenant_n church-interest_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o mr_n c._n and_o be_o sure_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v implicit_o hold_v forth_o gen._n 9_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n v_o 25_o 26._o to_o the_o future_a church_n state_n of_o japhet_n v_o 27._o the_o one_o accurse_a parent_n and_o child_n to_o servitude_n so_o that_o cham_n babe_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v slave_n but_o japhet_n parent_n &_o child_n be_v prophetical_o vote_v to_o church-estate_n in_o sem_n tent_n so_o that_o inchurch_v japhets_n babe_n be_v actual_o within_o seem_v tent_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v as_o god_n will_v accurse_v collective_a canaan_n noah_n propehsy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v or_o cause_n collective_a japhet_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o join_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o visible_a church-estate_n suppose_v visible_a covenant-estate_n as_o be_v evident_a answ._n if_o mr._n c._n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v gospel_n of_o doctrine_n so_o implicit_o hold_v forth_o as_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v here_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o we_o do_v pope_n for_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o place_n clear_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n c_n the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n be_v refer_v general_o by_o interpreter_n to_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o when_o joshua_n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v make_v slave_n which_o though_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o their_o child_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o even_o they_o be_v proselyte_n many_o of_o they_o to_o israel_n as_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o faâ—â—h_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o japhet_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n as_o some_o or_o persuade_v japhet_n as_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v well_o clear_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n descend_v from_o jaâ—het_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o japhet_n whereas_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o other_o descend_v of_o canaan_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v bishop_n and_o synod_n hold_v among_o they_o and_o famous_a writer_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o civil_a condition_n rather_o than_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o greek_a king_n of_o asia_n after_o he_o subdue_a tire_n and_o sidon_n and_o possess_v palaestina_n of_o which_o judaea_n be_v a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o roman_n subdue_a carthage_n and_o possess_v judaea_n but_o â—e_v it_o take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o these_o people_n with_o what_o argument_n will_v mr._n c._n prove_v that_o the_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o visible_a than_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3_o 6._o or_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.17_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o true_a believer_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o babe_n of_o japhet_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o what_o though_o it_o be_v that_o canaan_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n â—e_v all_o collective_o take_v yet_o mr._n c._n himself_o pag._n 161._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n collective_o take_v be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o choice_n or_o refuse_v part_n and_o so_o may_v or_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o speech_n here_o necessary_o understand_v canaan_n collective_a neither_o comprehend_v every_o canaanite_n in_o their_o great_a servitude_n nor_o collective_a sem_fw-mi or_o japhet_n comprehend_v every_o israelite_n or_o descendent_a from_o japhet_n but_o a_o notable_a part_n and_o if_o those_o of_o japhet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n c._n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n the_o argument_n be_v forcible_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o babe_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi ecclesiastical_o expound_v but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o mr._n c._n dictate_v out_o of_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o gen._n 21.10_o that_o even_o as_o ishmael_n and_o hiâ—_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o legal_a jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n adult_n and_o infant_n be_v dis-churched_n so_o ecclesiastical_a isaac_n abraham_n church-seed_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o visible_a political_a gospel-church_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o â—asting_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o but_o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o jâ—ws_n as_o jew_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n or_o adult_n and_o infant_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v for_o then_o many_o myriad_n of_o jew_n believe_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v note_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o her_o child_n not_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n buâ—_n so_o many_o whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n as_o hagar_n signify_v the_o legal_a covenant_n &_o her_o son_n ishmael_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil_n 3.3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sarah_n and_o jerusalem_n above_o signify_v the_o gospel-covenant_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o which_o beget_v child_n by_o promise_n that_o be_v â—â—cording_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n typify_v by_o isaac_n and_o these_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v inherit_v life_n righteousness_n salvation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o abraham_n church-seed_n there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n and_o ecclesiastic_a isaac_n be_v a_o new_a notion_n and_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o save_v such_o as_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o take_n in_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o take_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o aâ—e_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o a_o inchurching_a of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n parents_n and_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a riâ—e_n the_o three_o text_n next_o allege_v by_o mr._n c._n be_v all_o misâ—alleged_a to_o prove_v a_o external_a covenant_n church_n interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o in-churched-believer_n to_o wit_n isaiah_n 65.20_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 11._o the_o impertinency_n of_o isa._n 61.9_o and_o ezek_n 37.27_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n before_o mr._n c._n proceed_v to_o a_o three_o argument_n in_o answer_n
spirit_n now_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o nation_n infant_n and_o elder_n much_o less_o shall_v consist_v of_o more_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o of_o more_o ample_a mercy_n spiritual_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o among_o they_o infant_n abortive_n still_o bear_v child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v truth_n parent_n have_v more_o comfort_n by_o this_o covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v more_o ample_a grace_n and_o that_o to_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o heb._n 7.22_o though_o â—he_v word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o read_v it_o author_n but_o surety_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n by_o christ_n beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n transgression_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o member_n over_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n have_v yea_o such_o a_o position_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o text_n so_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobapâ—ists_v doctrine_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n of_o person_n it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o since_o it_o comprehend_v servant_n and_o the_o buy_v child_n of_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o last_o text_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o i_o judge_v a_o mere_a dotage_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v further_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o may_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o within_o the_o church_n o_o how_o little_a then_o do_v they_o apprehend_v that_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n or_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o that_o take_v they_o in_o so_o tender_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o insensible_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n how_o little_o know_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n that_o think_v they_o may_v then_o be_v churchmember_v and_o not_o now_o and_o yet_o oh_o the_o blindness_n these_o man_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v the_o sperituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o if_o to_o he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o carnal_a thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v comparative_o but_o absolute_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o jewish_a nor_o this_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o negative_o or_o privative_o out_o for_o want_v of_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n v_o two_o 3._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o bare_o as_o non-visible_a churchmember_v then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a for_o then_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v idolater_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o mention_a ephes._n 2.12_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o indirect_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n we_o lessen_v christ_n love_n be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v christ_n less_o tender_a now_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a flam_n and_o frivolous_a false_a accusation_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o shallow_a paedobaptist_n who_o be_v catch_v with_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o solid_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o my_o blindness_n i_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o in_o not_o discern_v it_o for_o however_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o natural_a descent_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n jewish_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o calumniate_a vein_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.27_o that_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o jewish_a in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v revel_n 5.9_o thâ—n_v in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n b._n belie_v we_o make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n cast_v out_o for_o tâ—ey_v only_o be_v those_o who_o be_v by_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o not_o as_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 12.40_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n afore_o christ_n receive_v not_o which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o general_o protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a prove_v what_o i_o aver_v that_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v however_o it_o can_v be_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v as_o mr._n b._n assert_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o i_o make_v not_o we_o in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n aver_v the_o partition_n wall_n take_v down_o ephes._n 2.14_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o
repent_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o baptizer_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o or_o the_o baptize_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o right_n without_o his_o personal_a repentance_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v so_o act._n 10._o peter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o let_v to_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereof_o he_o make_v the_o visibility_n of_o that_o covenant_n grace_n although_o common_a to_o reprobate_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n his_o groundwork_n gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o former_o profane_a unclean_a and_o outlary_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o ephes._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o clean_a and_o nigh_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o let_n to_o cornelius_n his_o baptism_n and_o those_o other_o who_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o because_o those_o gift_n be_v manifest_v by_o their_o glorify_v god_n and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act._n 11.17_o 18._o their_n glorify_v god_n contain_v expression_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n cs._n covenant_n interest_n of_o infant_n who_o make_v no_o show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 10.46_o yield_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o without_o we_o so_o much_o as_o on_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o covenant_n favour_n tit._n 3.5_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n why_o god_n regenerate_v but_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n favour_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v by_o since_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n hence_o also_o say_v mr._n c._n by_o baptism_n person_n be_v not_o seal_v into_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n even_o into_o the_o covenant_n name_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o into_o covenant_n fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o every_o baptize_v person_n prove_v he_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a yet_o be_v thus_o external_o seal_v answ._n the_o term_n of_o baptise_v seal_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n name_n of_o grace_n be_v mr._n cs._n new-minted_a phrase_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o every_o person_n right_o baptize_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a be_v seal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n assure_v of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n i_o deny_v it_o if_o only_o that_o he_o profess_v his_o communion_n to_o be_v with_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o covenant_n interest_n of_o infant_n who_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n again_o say_v he_o that_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n or_o charity_n such_o it_o be_v all_o but_o covenant_n grace_n and_o blessing_n answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v such_o fellowship_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o baptize_v infant_n i_o see_v not_o of_o old_a say_v mr._n c._n the_o consequent_a cause_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n be_v god_n covenant_n grace_n to_o they_o and_o on_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o &_o deut._n 30.6_o and_o so_o now_o that_o part_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v not_o then_o appliable_a to_o infant_n scil_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o that_o be_v then_o appliable_a i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n i_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o as_o deut._n 30._o the_o analogy_n hold_v now_o answ._n what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o have_v learn_v be_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n yet_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v mr._n c._n mean_n though_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o circumcision_n it_o do_v not_o for_o baptism_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 2_o 3._o yet_o again_o in_o a_o word_n the_o seal_n be_v a_o seal_n not_o of_o nor_o to_o the_o commandment_n but_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o answ._n if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o or_o to_o the_o commandment_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o yet_o more_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v the_o main_a instrumental_a force_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o ephes._n 5.25.26_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v chief_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a interest_n as_o well_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n answ._n i_o understand_v not_o what_o fruit_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n he_o mean_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o infant_n for_o any_o santification_n or_o cleanse_v their_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o apply_v baptism_n to_o infant_n once_o more_o by_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n person_n so_o interest_v come_v to_o have_v external_a interest_n at_o least_o to_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n as_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o spirit_n christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3_o 8._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12.12_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o so_o far_o inright_v in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v adult_n or_o infant_n answ._n 1._o external_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n external_a interest_n in_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n be_v notion_n i_o understand_v not_o 2._o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o spirit_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n for_o then_o when_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v attain_v they_o shall_v be_v effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o end_n in_o intention_n be_v the_o effect_n in_o execution_n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a 3._o a_o inright_v so_o far_o in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n which_o intimate_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o inright_v so_o far_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o no_o further_o be_v another_o new_a notion_n i_o understand_v not_o 4._o if_o mr._n cs._n antecedent_n have_v sense_n or_o truth_n yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v no_o other_o interest_n external_a be_v inright_v to_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28.19_o discipleship_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o 8_o sect._n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n have_v such_o distinction_n of_o principal_a and_o less_o principal_a counter_a party_n as_o mr._n mean_v c._n unless_o he_o understand_v by_o christ_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o less_o principal_a as_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o many_o privilege_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o evangelical_n do_v belong_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o make_v no_o good_a use_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n be_v never_o seal_v personal_o to_o ishmael_n that_o which_o mr._n c._n dictate_v without_o proof_n about_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a seal_n in_o its_o generical_a nature_n be_v answer_v here_o sect_n 80._o and_o the_o point_n about_o the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect_n 50_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o non-inclusion_a of_o infant_n matth._n 28.19_o under_o the_o term_n nation_n be_v show_v there_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 9_o the_o position_n of_o mr._n cs._n sect_n 9_o may_v be_v grant_v though_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o make_v nothing_o for_o it_o sect._n 10._o mr._n c._n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o parent_n be_v to_o
book_n as_o the_o mawl_v of_o anabaptism_n a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n a_o last_a monument_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v lay_v i_o flat_a on_o my_o back_n with_o many_o the_o like_a vaunt_n in_o print_n and_o colloquy_n nor_o do_v man_n loose_a tongue_n and_o pen_n stay_v here_o but_o many_o insolent_a speech_n be_v vent_v trample_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n with_o i_o as_o captive_n subdue_v by_o that_o mighty_a hand_n my_o action_n be_v censure_v my_o ability_n disparage_v yea_o people_n possess_v with_o conceit_n as_o if_o i_o and_o those_o of_o my_o judgement_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n leave_v over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n a_o harden_a heart_n magistrate_n be_v provoke_v to_o make_v law_n against_o we_o as_o intolerable_a author_n and_o fomentor_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o division_n now_o in_o the_o land_n the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o common_a people_n show_v itself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n people_n be_v deter_v from_o hear_v we_o scholar_n from_o read_v our_o write_n ancient_a acquaintance_n alienate_v liberty_n former_o allow_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n restrain_v those_o that_o by_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o communion_n withdraw_v from_o society_n yea_o violent_a coursâ—s_n take_v to_o hinder_v wife_n child_n servant_n from_o associate_a with_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o former_a age_n the_o only_a baptism_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o title_n of_o dignity_n exceed_o debase_v and_o deride_v insomuch_o that_o in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o land_n i_o have_v be_v take_v at_o best_a for_o a_o self-conceited_a man_n affect_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n of_o a_o dangerous_a spirit_n a_o ring_n leader_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o giddy_a man_n adversary_n to_o unity_n discipline_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o fanatique_a conceit_n who_o end_n will_v prove_v wicked_a with_o many_o more_o imputation_n which_o neither_o my_o book_n nor_o know_a conversation_n afore_o and_o since_o the_o war_n my_o labour_n and_o employment_n in_o place_n not_o obscure_a the_o confess_a holiness_n orthodoxy_n unblameableness_n of_o those_o church_n over_o which_o i_o have_v any_o inspection_n or_o with_o who_o i_o associate_v can_v so_o acquit_v we_o but_o that_o either_o our_o wound_n be_v uncured_a or_o a_o scar_n remain_v mr._n blake_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o vind._o fae_v say_v thus_o of_o i_o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o a_o special_a providence_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o appear_v with_o a_o show_n of_o learning_n a_o volumn_n of_o word_n a_o rhapsody_n of_o author_n get_n a_o name_n to_o be_v the_o strong_a sword_n and_o buckler_n that_o be_v ever_o leave_v up_o in_o this_o cause_n to_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o party_n towards_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v so_o flat_a able_a to_o make_v good_a nothing_o so_o that_o man_n far_o from_o censorious_a vanity_n well_o able_a to_o judge_v upon_o serious_a perusal_n of_o his_o work_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o it_o seem_v count_v i_o for_o a_o autocriâ—_n or_o self-condemned_n heretic_n what_o other_o imputation_n mr._n blake_n cast_v on_o i_o may_v be_v see_v here_o sect._n 26._o and_o what_o mr._n firmin_n mr._n gattaker_n and_o mr._n sâ—mon_n ford_n sect._n 53._o beside_o what_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n mr._n wood_n and_o many_o more_o have_v judge_v of_o i_o and_o mr._n baxters_n write_n after_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n john_n crag_n will_v needs_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o how_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o write_n compare_v chief_o here_o sect_n 87_o etc._n etc._n book_n after_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v from_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o dr._n hammond_n mr._n carter_n mr._n rutherford_n mr._n fuller_n dr._n savage_a in_o latin_a and_o other_o for_o infant-baptism_n beside_o sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o university_n at_o most_o solemn_a time_n yea_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o mere_a accident_n at_o oxford_n in_o july_n 1652._o i_o have_v be_v bait_v in_o the_o weekly_a newsâ—books_n and_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o conceive_v that_o by_o clancular_a letter_n conference_n consultation_n not_o only_o my_o doctrine_n have_v be_v decry_v my_o write_n vilify_v my_o way_n represent_v as_o pernicious_a that_o people_n may_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o my_o station_n undermine_v and_o my_o silence_v endeavour_v and_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o grievous_a to_o i_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v in_o his_o gildas_n silvianus_fw-la all_o minister_n tie_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o people_n in_o private_a by_o his_o misrepresent_v of_o i_o the_o people_n who_o i_o will_v glad_o teach_v be_v deter_v from_o hear_v i_o in_o public_a and_o confer_v with_o i_o in_o private_a yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v so_o often_o oppose_v by_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o mr._n baxter_n impute_v the_o rise_n of_o quakerism_n to_o anabaptism_n as_o he_o term_v it_o which_o how_o â—ar_o he_o charge_v on_o i_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o question_n to_o i_o set_v down_o here_o sect_n 63._o one_o blashfield_n a_o bookseller_n in_o lempster_n have_v open_o revile_v i_o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n decemb._n 26._o 1656._o though_o i_o then_o refute_v the_o quaker_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n there_o will_v be_v no_o quaker_n and_o somewhat_o afore_o mr._n farmer_n a_o preacher_n in_o bristol_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o james_n naylor_n ride_v into_o bristol_n print_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o private_a letter_n which_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n signify_v to_o i_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n robert_n breton_n of_o pembridge_n in_o herefordshire_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o i_o in_o which_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o i_o disavow_v in_o my_o write_n upon_o the_o report_n at_o table_n of_o a_o man_n of_o this_o town_n who_o what_o ever_o his_o quality_n be_v be_v press_v twice_o by_o i_o once_o before_o some_o of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o indifferent_a man_n here_o another_o time_n before_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o town_n to_o deal_v plain_o whether_o i_o do_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o mr._n farmer_n have_v print_v do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o shuffle_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v it_o such_o deal_n as_o these_o from_o man_n repute_v godly_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o of_o they_o fellow-sufferer_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n engage_v to_o it_o do_v make_v i_o amaze_v to_o see_v what_o strange_a course_n the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o paedobaptist_n carry_v they_o discern_v thereby_o what_o a_o malignity_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v towards_o i_o who_o have_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v be_v want_v in_o any_o good_a office_n i_o can_v do_v for_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o willing_a to_o join_v with_o godly_a dissenter_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christ._n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o relent_a in_o mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o he_o show_v his_o spirit_n in_o his_o letter_n print_v here_o sect_n 53_o 63._o so_o by_o his_o preach_n at_o bowdley_n may_v 4_o 1656._o in_o which_o he_o give_v ten_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o his_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o party_n who_o oppose_v my_o preach_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o by_o the_o late_a passage_n in_o most_o of_o his_o write_n and_o in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o conversion_n p._n 109._o i_o find_v he_o still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o god_n do_v pardon_n original_a sin_n to_o multitude_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o pardon_n bestow_v by_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o more_o solemn_o confer_v it_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n do_v also_o make_v some_o change_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o infant_n secret_o give_v some_o seed_n of_o inward_a grace_n before_o or_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o p._n 299._o he_o have_v this_o foolish_a passage_n other_o withdraw_v upon_o
and_o imagine_v a_o ordinance_n of_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a distinct_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n unrepealed_a out_o of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n though_o he_o no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v show_v we_o where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o my_o praecursor_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v be_v often_o press_v to_o show_v it_o which_o book_n of_o m._n b._n take_v so_o much_o that_o a_o three_o edition_n be_v print_v i_o have_v hope_v paedobaptist_n will_v have_v stick_v to_o his_o way_n and_o decline_v the_o other_o way_n of_o analogy_n of_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n but_o i_o see_v latter_a book_n as_o m._n sidenham_n m._n fuller_n and_o other_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n m._n gataker_n in_o his_o latin_a treatise_n against_o d._n ward_n about_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o infant-baptism_n though_o by_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v see_v m._n baxters_n book_n yet_o p._n 16._o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o d._n ward_n i_o will_v you_o have_v special_o design_v the_o command_n concern_v the_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o although_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o very_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o initiation_n the_o comprehension_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n i_o deserve_o believe_v both_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v use_v and_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n just_o to_o use_v infant-baptism_n yet_o hitherto_o i_o have_v find_v no_o special_a command_n concern_v this_o thing_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v form_v and_o confirm_v his_o proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o ancient_a learned_a a_o man_n and_o so_o accurate_a in_o controversy_n i_o think_v shall_v have_v yield_v some_o better_a proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n than_o other_o have_v do_v or_o have_v forbear_v call_v they_o novel_a sectary_n who_o with_o so_o much_o endeavour_n oppugn_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o subscribe_v to_o that_o attestation_n wherein_o the_o four_o position_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la be_v censure_v as_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a but_o not_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o this_o i_o shall_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o examine_v the_o pretend_a institution_n of_o infant-baptism_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o new_a and_o first_o examine_v the_o way_n of_o proof_n by_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o assembly_n way_n and_o then_o m._n bs._n more_o refine_v way_n as_o be_v imagine_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v before_o dispute_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n to_o prove_v that_o consequence_n draw_v from_o analogy_n between_o mere_a positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o particular_a institution_n be_v not_o good_a sect_n ii_o dr._n homes_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n from_o gen._n 17._o be_v examine_v two_o way_n i_o find_v consequence_n frame_v one_o in_o argument_n form_v syllogistical_o the_o other_o in_o certain_a conclusion_n or_o hypothesis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o may_v deduce_v infant-baptism_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a way_n i_o have_v form_v the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n three_o way_n in_o my_o exercit._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o antagonist_n notwithstanding_o d._n homes_n his_o exception_n but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o view_v the_o form_n d._n homes_n set_v down_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o mind_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o exerc._n chap._n 2._o pag._n 6._o he_o say_v our_o first_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o a_o thing_n never_o remand_v on_o contramand_v there_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o sign_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v therefore_o the_o sign_v believer_n child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n namely_o baptism_n now_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o infant-children_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o minor_a now_o a_o person_n of_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n be_v a_o believer_n child_n as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o two_o day_n old_a 2._o in_o the_o minor_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n command_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n believer_n infant_n there_o be_v no_o command_n but_o of_o circumcise_n the_o manchild_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a not_o a_o tittle_n of_o baptism_n or_o else_o of_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o express_v and_o if_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v that_o the_o command_n for_o sign_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o be_v never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v it_o be_v express_o contramand_v act_n 15.28_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v as_o the_o word_n namely_o baptism_n now_o import_v the_o rite_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n than_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o syllogism_n in_o the_o form_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n if_o in_o the_o minor_a iâ—_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n indefinite_a which_o be_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o circumcision_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o and_o the_o syllogism_n have_v also_o four_o term_n two_o other_o form_n he_o have_v pag._n 9_o 2._o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17._o be_v this_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o force_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a to_o they_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o true_a and_o do_v as_o true_o run_v to_o a_o believe_v gentile_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believe_a gentile_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o ergo_fw-la the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o believer_n child_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a to_o abraham_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o gen._n 17._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v knit_v into_o a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n v._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v circumcise_v every_o male_a v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v unquestioned_a of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v answer_v 1_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v apply_v but_o baptism_n and_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n i_o do_v no_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o these_o i_o know_v not_o again_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o infant-children_n of_o believer_n where_o as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o believer_n child_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v simple_o baptism_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereas_o it_o be_v propound_v comparative_o now_o
intimate_v such_o a_o command_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sound_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o infant-baptism_n the_o contrary_n have_v appear_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n what_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o gather_v that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v disciple_v before_o baptism_n from_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_v person_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n not_o infant_n unless_o there_o be_v show_v some_o other_o commission_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o corrupt_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o jewish_a arguing_n of_o latter_a divine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o other_o then_o will-worship_n to_o all_o which_o mr._n church_n further_o bring_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o vindicate_a of_o my_o objection_n will_v most_o fit_o come_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o master_n marshal_n defence_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v hasten_v after_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o few_o other_o author_n sect_n xii_o doctor_n featley_n his_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v mr._n rutherford_n be_v another_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_a mr._n baxter_n tell_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o dispute_v against_o antipaedobaptists_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o dispute_n against_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a plea_n c._n 12._o q._n 12._o for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o know_a believer_n in_o some_o gather_a church_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v and_o practice_v baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v a_o church-member_n but_o that_o dispute_n go_v only_o against_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o ground_n deny_v and_o refute_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o write_v of_o he_o i_o presume_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o antagonist_n i_o refute_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o intend_v if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v meet_v mr._n robert_n baillee_fw-mi be_v another_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n b._n point_v i_o but_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v already_o enervate_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o three_o first_o crimination_n especial_o the_o three_o and_o have_v show_v sect_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o gospel_n promise_v till_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n what_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v be_v answer_v either_o in_o answer_v other_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o fit_a place_n there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n each_o of_o which_o form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n from_o infant_z circumcision_n to_o infant-baptism_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o term_n or_o phrasify_v though_o in_o effect_n all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o three_o form_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o sect_n of_o my_o exercitation_n and_o rest_n on_o these_o false_a principle_n that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n as_o of_o circumcise_n infant_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o have_v neglect_v any_o thing_n conceive_v worth_a answer_v or_o to_o have_v slight_v any_o of_o their_o labour_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o more_o large_o answer_v mr._n geree_n mr._n martial_n mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v oppose_v my_o write_n take_v in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o see_v fit_a dr._n featley_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v paedobaptism_n learned_o his_o dispute_n be_v in_o his_o dipper_n dâ—pt_v p._n 46._o arg_n 5._o thus_o all_o they_n who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o child_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o now_o baptism_n be_v ergo_fw-la child_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o true_a right_n or_o title_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.17_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o against_o which_o i_o except_v first_o that_o the_o syllogism_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n child_n as_o all_o one_o with_o infant_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v this_o term_v not_o express_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n baptism_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o equipollent_a beside_o circumcision_n passover_n lord_n supper_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o sacrament_n any_o other_o than_o a_o novel_a expression_n neither_o use_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_n rom._n 4.11_o do_v not_o term_v circumcision_n much_o less_o other_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o doctor_n misallege_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o of_o a_o covenant_n concern_v what_o he_o be_v to_o have_v and_o this_o be_v say_v only_o of_o abraham_n circumcision_n with_o such_o a_o observe_v of_o particularise_v circumstance_n as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n circumcision_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n however_o divine_v dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o doctor_n add_v in_o the_o minor_a which_o multiply_v the_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o now_o baptism_n be_v assert_v thereby_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n his_o baptism_n assure_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n by_o baptism_n give_v testimony_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrangle_v about_o term_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n paedobaptist_n use_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v reject_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o against_o the_o doctor_n omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o minor_a and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n 4._o that_o the_o term_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o express_a
elect_v in_o reality_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o charitable_a presumption_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n till_o come_v to_o year_n they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a now_o what_o a_o nonsense_n exposition_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v thou_o mean_v of_o abraham_n by_o every_o believe_v gentile_a and_o by_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n seed_n only_o either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n to_o understand_v every_o believer_n natural_a seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n only_o to_o some_o in_o reality_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v too_o poor_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o therein_o god_n shall_v not_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v or_o do_v but_o what_o man_n shall_v think_v which_o will_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a or_o that_o they_o may_v charitable_o so_o presume_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a permission_n to_o man_n to_o think_v charitable_o of_o they_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o do_v of_o unbeliever_n child_n till_o they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o no_o privilege_n to_o the_o believer_n child_n and_o yet_o this_o too_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o discover_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o by_o seed_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o infant-seed_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o permission_n for_o man_n to_o think_v so_o charitable_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o herein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o abuse_v of_o term_n for_o charitable_a presumption_n must_v have_v some_o ground_n which_o be_v to_o be_v from_o some_o thing_n we_o perceive_v do_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o what_o we_o see_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o infant_n act_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ground_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o oppose_v their_o baptism_n by_o their_o cry_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o ground_n i_o answer_v mr._n geree_n confess_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v know_v the_o person_n be_v elect_v or_o believer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o unbelieving_a jew_n child_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o charitable_o presume_v of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o count_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o admissible_a to_o baptism_n i_o think_v since_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o believer_n infant_n act_n that_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suspend_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n election_n and_o covenant_n to_o they_o till_o they_o show_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n who_o as_o a_o wise_a steward_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12.42_o rather_o than_o have_v such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n of_o what_o god_n have_v conceal_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n geree_n say_v in_o his_o vindic._n vindic._n p._n 42._o that_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o directory_n for_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o master_n geree_v sense_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o toy_n yea_o but_o have_v they_o not_o a_o promise_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v this_o charitable_a presumption_n i_o answer_v sure_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o express_a promise_n ro._n 11.26_o 27._o for_o their_o posterity_n then_o any_o believer_n now_o live_v have_v for_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n there_o be_v a_o like_a ground_n for_o baptise_v jew_n infant_n though_o parent_n be_v unbelieving_a and_o they_o have_v wrong_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v where_o it_o may_v but_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o with_o a_o quiet_v hope_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o will_v be_v believer_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n general_a indefinite_a promise_n 2._o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o education_n and_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n than_o other_o to_o be_v believer_n 3._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n often_o do_v continue_v godliness_n in_o religious_a family_n though_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o such_o a_o extension_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o mr._n geree_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_n shall_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n be_v without_o all_o rule_n and_o to_o his_o syllogism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n yet_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o charitable_a presumption_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o the_o person_n show_v by_o any_o act_n that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o wit_n baptism_n do_v belong_v and_o shall_v examine_v his_o proof_n both_o of_o major_n and_o minor_n the_o major_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v 10.47_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o proof_n rest_v on_o this_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v not_o to_o prove_v only_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v upon_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o v_o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n &_o ch_z 11.17_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v forbid_v god_n and_o v_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v penitent_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o act_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o not_o bare_o because_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o much_o less_o because_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o to_o those_o particular_a person_n only_o upon_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n that_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o show_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o when_o by_o any_o other_o principle_n in_o scripture_n any_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o
be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o though_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o his_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o disciple_n for_o if_o so_o than_o if_o god_n do_v reveal_v concern_v any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o yet_o unborn_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o bear_v therefore_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n demonstrate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n much_o less_o such_o a_o uncertain_a doubtful_a guess_n call_v charitable_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v without_o any_o particular_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n or_o any_o show_n of_o his_o that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n which_o yet_o mr_n geree_n make_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n for_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o have_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v great_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v or_o hope_v they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v but_o the_o manifest_a have_v of_o that_o qualification_n of_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n geree_n have_v more_o to_o prove_v his_o major_n beside_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v thereby_o separate_v then_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a seal_n there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n whereby_o man_n be_v external_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v let_v pass_v his_o phraseology_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o by_o circumcision_n god_n have_v administer_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n when_o any_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o sense_n alone_o serve_v his_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o true_a ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o the_o covenant_n not_o administer_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o separate_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n not_o this_o evidence_v by_o a_o outward_a seal_n but_o the_o contrary_n declare_v concern_v he_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o in_o the_o event_n cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v and_o not_o impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v as_o v_o g_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o be_v the_o proselyte_n all_o take_v into_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o call_a circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o but_o this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o god_n will_v perform_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o what_o other_o bring_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n m._n g._n go_v on_o thus_o now_o for_o your_o exception_n against_o the_o connexion_n which_o we_o put_v between_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o any_o administration_n they_o will_v clear_o be_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o though_o as_o you_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n yet_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o abraham_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o christian_a administration_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o so_o pure_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o temporal_a promise_n for_o godliness_n even_o under_o the_o gosspel_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o answ._n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paedobaptist_n do_v but_o mislead_v people_n when_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n they_o express_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n conceive_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o there_o be_v of_o circumcise_n infant_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o now_o how_o do_v mr._n geree_n wipe_v this_o away_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o so_o speak_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o nor_o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o know_v i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v mix_v exercit._n pag._n 2._o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o now_o promise_n be_v not_o external_a additament_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o integral_a part_n the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n yea_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o more_o enfold_v and_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o obvious_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n speak_v of_o thing_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o those_o expression_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o though_o that_o promise_v mention_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v no_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o which_o circumcision_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o gent_n 12.3_o and_o the_o term_n substance_n be_n ambiguous_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n according_a to_o those_o gospel_n promise_n which_o in_o the_o hide_a meaning_n declare_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n do_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o intent_n purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o word_n or_o expression_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n or_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o substance_n the_o same_o for_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contain_v domestic_a or_o civil_a
the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o possess_v it_o but_o in_o proper_a acception_n the_o term_n promise_n note_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n promise_v as_o gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v or_o speak_v so_o likewise_o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v a_o promise_n who_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o thus_o we_o usual_o say_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o such_o a_o office_n revenue_n estate_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o disciple_n as_o yet_o and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o heb._n 7.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o person_n may_v have_v a_o promise_v afore_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n mr._n blake_n further_a except_v against_o i_o that_o 1._o i_o make_v these_o term_n all_o one_o to_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o i_o make_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o mr._n blake_n say_v that_o to_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n in_o scripture_n yet_o show_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o expression_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a hebraism_n child_n of_o light_n child_n of_o wrath_n son_n of_o perdition_n which_o note_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o those_o several_a term_n attribute_v be_v a_o person_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o have_v the_o promise_n but_o say_v m._n bl._n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v elect_a than_o according_a to_o i_o all_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v elect_v person_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o christ_n death_n act_v 2.39_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o i_o that_o if_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o elect_a all_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v elect_v person_n sure_o i_o no_o where_o make_v all_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o text_n rom._n 9.8_o be_v so_o express_v against_o it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v equipollent_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o express_a determination_n v_o 6._o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v not_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v nor_o all_o child_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 7._o but_o that_o no_o other_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o seed_n natural_a of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n but_o elect_v person_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v it_o in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v true_a rom._n 9.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o israelite_n but_o whatever_o the_o promise_n there_o mean_v be_v whether_o of_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a good_a thing_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o of_o every_o israelite_n be_v the_o promise_v any_o more_o than_o that_o of_o every_o israelite_n v_o 5._o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o act_n 2.39_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o their_o child_n and_o all_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o promise_n be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o generality_n of_o anti-arminian_n protestant_n make_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9.8_o some_o i_o allege_v in_o my_o exam._n part_n 3._o sect_n 4._o some_o more_o in_o my_o praecursor_n and_o more_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o read_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o promise_n all_o his_o posterity_n original_o be_v of_o the_o same_o birth_n for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o contrary_a of_o esau_n rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o text_n gal._n 4.28_o be_v right_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o all_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o mr._n dioson_n we_o that_o be_v believe_v christian_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 29._o that_o be_v by_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o stick_v to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nor_o need_v we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o they_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o any_o privilege_n inferior_a to_o justification_n as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o text_n show_v and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n clear_o express_v that_o which_o master_n blake_n say_v he_o will_v maintain_v that_o every_o one_o in_o covenant_n be_v a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n that_o believer_n be_v same_o formal_o such_o as_o in_o act_n assent_n to_o gospel_n revelation_n some_o virtual_o such_o as_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o profess_v believer_n that_o infant_n in_o covenant_n be_v virtual_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n warrant_v be_v all_o vain_a dictate_v there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v any_o a_o believer_n from_o a_o privilege_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o call_v infant_n in_o covenant_n believer_n without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o assent_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v these_o speech_n of_o m._n bl._n as_o idle_a unproved_a talk_n of_o which_o his_o book_n be_v full_a mr._n bl._n except_v against_o my_o speech_n some_o not_o yet_o bear_v some_o not_o yet_o call_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o of_o a_o covenant_n enter_v with_o those_o that_o at_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v present_a and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a deut._n 29.15_o with_o man_n of_o year_n and_o they_o with_o their_o little_a one_o deut._n 29.11_o but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o a_o covenant_n actual_o make_v with_o any_o unborn_a answ._n my_o expression_n be_v in_fw-la covenant_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o write_n of_o paedobaptist_n who_o usual_o say_v infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o their_o parent_n the_o assembly_n large_a catechism_n avouch_v infant_n of_o parent_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n within_o the_o covenant_n mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 8.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o expression_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o thus_o infant_n have_v god_n promise_v of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o as_o in_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n for_o infant_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v so_o by_o some_o act_n either_o their_o own_o or_o the_o administrator_n or_o go_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o that_o effect_n not_o by_o the_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n act_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o baptize_v and_o if_o his_o act_n be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n then_o bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v all_o one_o with_o baptise_v and_o if_o a_o infidel_n child_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v in_o covenant_n beside_o paedobaptist_n assert_v they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o
seal_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o they_o not_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n blake_n suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o person_n entitle_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a â—â—tion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v as_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o family_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v a_o church-state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o national_a society_n under_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o church-member_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o levitical_a rite_n it_o be_v a_o dotage_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o this_o church-state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o church-state_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 40._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o associate_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o proselyte_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o draw_v they_o into_o any_o such_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o take_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n or_o family_n comprehend_v infant_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v as_o v_o 41.42_o etc._n etc._n show_v yea_o to_o call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v be_v to_o call_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n but_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o call_n of_o god_n act_v 2.39_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v saint_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o yea_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o master_n blake_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o can_v be_v expound_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o to_o they_o only_o christ_n belong_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o promise_n to_o jewish_a proselyte_n or_o to_o national_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n unfit_a for_o a_o serious_a and_o sober_a divine_a but_o master_n blake_n go_v on_o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o their_o child_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n opposite_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n on_o which_o calvin_n right_o comment_v peter_n observe_v say_v he_o a_o due_a order_n when_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o take_v in_o child_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o god_n join_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n where_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 9.5_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n as_o he_o after_o explain_v himself_o ans._n the_o major_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n false_a it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o their_o believe_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o comprehend_v infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o church-privilege_n appertain_v without_o their_o personal_a believe_v or_o covenant_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o be_v the_o contradictory_n thereto_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o do_v indeed_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o from_o the_o promise_n without_o each_o person_n repentance_n ascribe_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n to_o any_o parent_n or_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whether_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o person_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o god_n to_o they_o and_o if_o of_o this_o latter_a whether_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v of_o saving-grace_n or_o of_o church-priviledge_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v it_o universal_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n whether_o the_o church-state_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o a_o church-state_n or_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o true_a beleiver_n much_o less_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o his_o child_n as_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o the_o initial_a seat_n because_o he_o be_v his_o child_n without_o the_o child_n personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o paedobaptist_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o be_v nor_o do_v say_v it_o be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o your_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o calvin_n word_n neither_o be_v they_o plain_a for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v i_o take_v they_o for_o a_o oracle_n but_o shall_v expect_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o or_o master_n bls._n saying_n as_o for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.5_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o confess_v by_o master_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 192._o to_o have_v be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v by_o master_n blake_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o so_o explain_v himself_o and_o master_n blake_n continue_v his_o want_n of_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o next_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n be_v the_o same_o with_o son_n and_o daughter_n mention_v v_o 17._o from_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o age_n and_o capacity_n for_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o visibie_n way_n
blank_a child_n federal_a interest_n precious_a parental_a privilege_n cavenant_n right_a and_o such_o like_a gibberish_n according_a to_o the_o paedobaptist_n suposition_n about_o the_o imagine_a covenant_n to_o father_n and_o child_n right_o of_o infant_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n thereby_o and_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n without_o which_o no_o reveal_v ground_n ordinary_a of_o hope_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n that_o if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o before_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v add_v more_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wish_n against_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v act_v 2.39_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n now_o sure_o in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o such_o a_o tale_n as_o master_n cobbet_n imagine_v he_o do_v even_o then_o when_o so_o great_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o be_v then_o indispose_v to_o laughter_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v much_o move_v either_o with_o grief_n or_o anger_n against_o such_o a_o doctor_n as_o will_v mock_v they_o with_o such_o a_o receipt_n as_o be_v no_o more_o to_o their_o disease_n then_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o feather_n to_o wear_v be_v to_o revive_v a_o man_n almost_o dead_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o concern_v themselves_o who_o expect_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o concern_v their_o child_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o before_o be_v painful_a in_o the_o use_n so_o be_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o other_o rite_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o wash_v with_o cold_a water_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o before_o god_n yield_v no_o benefit_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yield_v at_o best_a but_o a_o title_n of_o church-membership_a by_o which_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v without_o it_o noâ—_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o church-communion_n without_o their_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v clear_a act_v 2.39_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a mention_v v_o 38._o now_o what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v already_o to_o they_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o their_o infant_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o penitent_a or_o believer_n such_o a_o motive_n may_v rather_o have_v tend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o impenitency_n be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n already_o in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o and_o for_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o motive_n tend_v rather_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o may_v fill_v their_o mind_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n covenant-right_a even_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o join_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o they_o need_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o it_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n have_n the_o promise_n already_o as_o jew_n without_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n as_o for_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o expound_v by_o master_n cobbet_n it_o be_v show_v before_o what_o he_o will_v burden_v his_o opposite_n with_o as_o if_o denyeng_a infant-baptism_n they_o count_v they_o as_o pagan_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n without_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v ground_n and_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12.13_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n for_o set_v aside_o their_o talk_n of_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o external_a covenant_n which_o they_o can_v say_v assure_v life_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n without_o election_n we_o assure_v as_o much_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o they_o can_v in_o truth_n assure_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n though_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o credulous_a parent_n they_o befool_v they_o with_o idle_a talk_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n and_o of_o seal_v that_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o text_n ezek._n 16.21_o 20._o deut_n 30.6_o will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o why_o he_o bid_v see_v deut._n 29.29_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v his_o weakness_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n impertinent_o since_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o reveal_v thing_n do_v not_o belong_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v in_o brief_a this_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o yet_o preach_v not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n but_o be_v indulgent_a to_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o will_v not_o give_v such_o manifest_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o they_o as_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o exclusion_n of_o their_o babe_n from_o right_a in_o that_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n itself_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o visible_a seal_n as_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o gen._n 17.11_o 13._o and_o act_n 7.8_o declare_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o my_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o babe_n from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o though_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o babe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o do_v my_o exposition_n exclude_v the_o jew_n infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n meddle_v with_o that_o point_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o act_v 2.39_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o master_n cobbet_n conceive_v be_v show_v above_o the_o three_o consideration_n set_v aside_o his_o phraseology_n be_v this_o that_o if_o peter_n shall_v intend_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 15.8_o who_o make_v it_o christ_n end_n not_o to_o evacuate_v undermine_v or_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n the_o promise_n indefinite_o make_v to_o the_o father_n whether_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o deut._n 30.6_o or_o the_o like_a or_o respect_v parent_n or_o child_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o ibid._n but_o how_o this_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a i_o can_v conceive_v but_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la master_n cobbet_n conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o those_o jewish_a child_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o child_n federal_a interest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o christ_n ascension_n this_o tenant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o iâ—_n no_o humane_a invention_n ans._n 1._o in_o the_o objection_n the_o concession_n be_v that_o those_o jewish_a child_n be_v never_o before_o deny_v to_o be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o master_n cobbet_n alter_v thus_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v those_o jewish_a child_n be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o every_o way_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o a_o person_n may_v be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o infant_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o this_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v
ishmael_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n rom._n 9.8_o as_o fleshly_a seed_n be_v call_v from_o natural_a generation_n simple_o consider_v but_o not_o as_o gal._n 4.23_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o fleshly_a seed_n call_v so_o from_o natural_a generation_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o base_a way_n the_o second_o consideration_n of_o mr._n sidenham_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a and_o fleshly_a child_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v spiritual_a and_o before_o they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v actual_o profess_v abraham_n faith_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n only_a circumcision_n i_o grant_v it_o of_o all_o abraham_n natural_a male_a child_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o many_o elect_a infant_n afore_o believe_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n regeneration_n adoption_n eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o give_v these_o which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o abraham_n mere_a natural_a or_o fleshly_a seed_n mere_a outward_a ordidance_n and_o outward_a gift_n and_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n either_o as_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o administration_n of_o it_o but_o arise_v from_o god_n command_n or_o providence_n without_o the_o covenant_n as_o evangelical_n his_o three_o consideration_n be_v it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o different_a respect_n to_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o a_o child_n under_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o abraham_n be_v case_n which_o i_o grant_v if_o mean_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o such_o other_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o but_o i_o reject_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n but_o as_o he_o come_v of_o abraham_n be_v flesh_n for_o believe_a gentile_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o they_o come_v not_o of_o abraham_n flesh_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a to_o the_o contrary_a but_o express_o avow_v rom._n 9.8_o that_o none_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o come_v of_o abraham_n be_v flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o as_o he_o come_v from_o abraham_n be_v flesh_n so_o every_o one_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n on_o his_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a or_o female_n and_o therefore_o this_o inference_n be_v vain_a thus_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o carnal_a seed_n his_o four_o consideration_n be_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n be_v fleshly_a seed_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n until_o they_o degenerate_v from_o abraham_n be_v faith_n and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a carnal_a and_o reject_v the_o promise_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a esau_n be_v abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n but_o never_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o apostle_n determine_v rome_n 9.11_o afore_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o be_v reject_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o elect_a person_n be_v the_o same_o no_o man_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n but_o a_o elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n scripture_n make_v none_o else_o his_o seed_n spiritual_a rom._n 4.12_o 16._o &_o 9.7_o 8._o gal._n 3.29_o john_n 8.39_o this_o very_a author_n make_v the_o distinction_n of_o fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a believe_v and_o natural_a take_v out_o of_o rom._n 9.7_o 8_o gal._n 4.23_o &_o 3.16_o most_o true_a and_o if_o a_o person_n may_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n a_o while_n than_o the_o degenerate_a the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v away_o final_o and_o total_o and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o spiritual_a till_o they_o degenerate_a than_o a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v mere_o carnal_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o it_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v defective_a mutable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n and_o his_o spiritual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n until_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n than_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a till_o in_o time_n they_o embrace_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 9.11_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o position_n must_v become_v a_o arminian_n his_o five_o be_v there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o opposite_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o infant_n so_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a professor_n which_o they_o baptize_v which_o may_v have_v no_o grace_n and_o many_o prove_v carnal_a indeed_o through_o the_o predominancy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n answer_n it_o be_v ackdowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v baptize_v although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n not_o baptize_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v term_v the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o his_o seed_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v his_o six_o be_v when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o abraham_n be_v carnal_a seed_n in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a seed_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v primary_o or_o sole_o of_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n be_v flesh_n for_o then_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o abraham_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o of_o those_o of_o abraham_n be_v seed_n which_o degenerate_v and_o slight_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v proper_o the_o carnal_a seed_n answer_n the_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o which_o the_o member_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o they_o may_v not_o agree_v the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o yet_o some_o person_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a so_o some_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n who_o be_v also_o his_o spiritual_a as_o isaac_n jacob_n christ_n some_o â—re_n his_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o not_o his_o carnal_a as_o gentile_a believer_n some_o his_o carnal_a seed_n but_o not_o his_o spiritual_a as_o unbelieving_a jew_n some_o neither_o his_o carnal_a nor_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o unsound_a professor_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v no_o way_n abraham_n seed_n nor_o ever_o call_v his_o carnal_a seed_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n i_o know_v in_o which_o the_o term_n of_o abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n or_o child_n be_v use_v rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.23_o in_o both_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o seed_n by_o natural_a generation_n though_o in_o the_o late_a in_o a_o worse_a way_n in_o the_o former_a way_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n without_o degenerate_v from_o abraham_n faith_n be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v as_o proper_o term_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n as_o those_o israelite_n that_o do_v backslide_v i_o grant_v abraham_n be_v a_o natural_a father_n to_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n as_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o their_o posterity_n but_o not_o to_o all_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o believe_v galatian_n though_o not_o a_o natural_a gal._n 3.29_o but_o what_o mr._n sidenham_n say_v that_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n be_v a_o natural_a father_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n until_o they_o reject_v themselves_o
he_o take_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n the_o seed_n as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o still_o it_o speak_v for_o we_o answer_n this_o be_v doughty_a dispute_v likely_a to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o weapon_n against_o ourselves_o when_o the_o antagonist_n must_v yield_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o expositour_n or_o some_o argument_n for_o he_o and_o not_o so_o pitiful_o beg_v what_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o urge_v that_o by_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v mean_v either_o christ_n personal_a or_o christ_n mystical_a or_o both_o and_o not_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o promise_n say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v seed_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o 14._o the_o inheritance_n v._n 18._o life_n v_o 21._o not_o bare_a outward_a privilege_n but_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o his_o mere_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n there_o mean_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a and_o that_o be_v faith_n v_o 14_o 22._o but_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 26_o 27._o then_o be_v you_o abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o silence_v thâ—se_a that_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o abraham_n seed_n 4._o the_o current_a protestant_a interpreter_n of_o note_n such_o as_o beza_n piscator_fw-la perkins_n etc._n etc._n go_v this_o way_n but_o mr._n sidenham_n think_v to_o evince_v his_o purpose_n from_o v_o 14._o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n this_o very_a blessing_n be_v come_v on_o gentile_a believer_n as_o on_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o must_v come_v on_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n for_o it_o can_v be_v call_v abraham_n s_o blessing_n except_o it_o come_v on_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o substantial_a term_n of_o abraham_n be_v covenant_n now_o this_o be_v the_o absolute_a form_n of_o abraham_n be_v blessing_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o thâ—e_n and_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o very_a blessing_n be_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v on_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v to_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n else_o it_o will_v neither_o â—e_n abraham_n be_v blâ—ssing_v in_o the_o form_n nor_o faâ—ness_n of_o it_o abraham_n be_v blessing_n will_v descend_v on_o the_o gentile_n clipâ—_n half_o off_o not_o like_o itself_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a uncouth_a say_n to_o all_o judicious_a ear_n to_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v blessing_n be_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o abraham_n and_o to_o exclude_v half_o the_o subject_n at_o once_o from_o any_o right_n to_o it_o for_o so_o you_o must_v if_o you_o cast_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o gentile_a believer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v not_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 28._o art_n 4._o cite_v gal._n 3.9_o 14._o with_o gen._n 17.7_o 9_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v transcribe_v so_o much_o of_o this_o argue_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n must_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o substantial_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o ergo_fw-la on_o gentile_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n now_o what_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o the_o substantial_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v it_o come_v on_o and_o how_o 1._o the_o blessing_n be_v plain_o express_v v._n 8.9_o to_o be_v justification_n v._n 14._o to_o be_v the_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 6_o 9_o place_v the_o blessedness_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n beza_n annot._n in_o gal._n 3.14_o et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nomine_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la intelligo_fw-la perkins_n comment_fw-fr on_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o gal._n 3.14_o ut_fw-la benedictio_fw-la illâ—_n abrahae_fw-la promissa_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la supra_fw-la v._n 8._o ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la perveniret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la illae_fw-la christo_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la diâ—son_n in_o gal._n 3.14_o benedictio_fw-la abrahae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la 2._o the_o substantial_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 10._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v to_o be_v abraham_n be_v god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n a_o all-sufficient_a reward_n for_o he_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o and_o righteousness_n with_o he_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n on_o abraham_n be_v part_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n etc._n etc._n not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v that_o make_v the_o blessing_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o initial_a seal_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o such_o like_a mere_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o it_o only_o diodati_n annot._n on_o gal._n 3.14_o of_o abraham_n namely_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n only_o trapp_n comment_fw-fr on_o gal._n 3.14_o v_o 14._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n the_o text_n itself_o â—al_a 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 4._o the_o mean_n be_v through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 9_o from_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o that_o will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n father_n and_o infant-children_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o substantial_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o must_v hold_v that_o all_o child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n be_v elect_v and_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v which_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n g._n disclaim_v and_o indeed_o be_v manifest_o false_a be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n but_o mr._n sidenham_n think_v to_o infer_v hence_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o right_a to_o a_o initial_a seal_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mean_v gal._n 3.14_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n nor_o ever_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o will_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a if_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o many_o of_o abraham_n seed_n have_v no_o right_n to_o circumcision_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a sure_o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n by_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o keturah_n esau_n be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v so_o expound_v have_v be_v false_a as_o for_o mr._n sidenhams_n reason_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o they_o the_o first_o may_v be_v retort_v the_o first_o be_v come_v on_o gentile_a believer_n as_o on_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o come_v on_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n also_o universal_o for_o it_o come_v not_o on_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n universal_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a this_o very_a blessing_n be_v come_v on_o gentile_a believer_n as_o on_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v come_v on_o abraham_n not_o simple_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o father_n of_o
the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v those_o who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n the_o soâ—s_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v those_o that_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v the_o principal_a syllogism_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n argue_v from_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewâ—s_n god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n shut_v out_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v â—hough_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reject_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n shut_v out_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v though_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reject_v armin._n anal._n cap_n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 781_o let_v any_o now_o judge_v whether_o he_o can_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o promise_n answer_v 1_o the_o mention_n of_o my_o examine_n of_o arminius_n his_o analysis_n of_o rom._n 9_o be_v little_o less_o than_o vapour_a as_o mr_n blake_n in_o his_o spiteful_a fashion_n term_n it_o but_o a_o necessary_a allegation_n with_o modesty_n to_o clear_v myself_o from_o his_o false_a charge_n that_o i_o have_v late_o preach_v this_o as_o a_o gospel_n â—ruth_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o beleiver_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o now_o i_o be_v sudden_o otherwise_o persuade_v if_o the_o reader_n view_v my_o word_n he_o will_v discern_v a_o spirit_n of_o malice_n or_o waywardness_n in_o mr_n blakes_n misrepresent_v of_o my_o action_n 2._o to_o his_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v not_o now_o arminius_n his_o book_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v arminius_n his_o conceit_n or_o not_o nor_o need_v i_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o allege_v it_o as_o of_o my_o own_o search_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o bain_n and_o ames_n and_o i_o find_v in_o that_o edition_n i_o have_v of_o bain_n on_o ephes_n 1_o anno_fw-la 1618._o pag._n 134._o on_o vers_n 5._o that_o he_o say_v that_o arminius_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o objector_n who_o objection_n paul_n prevent_v vers_fw-la 6._o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n conceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n legal_a which_o he_o refute_v 136_o as_o one_o of_o those_o mistake_n which_o do_v mislead_v arminius_n nor_o do_v mr._n blake_n at_o all_o acquit_v arminius_n from_o this_o mistake_n which_o mr._n bain_n charge_v he_o with_o for_o mr._n bain_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o mistake_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o apostle_n principal_a syllogism_n for_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n argue_v from_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o frame_n the_o objection_n v._n 6._o as_o if_o the_o jew_n objection_n that_o if_o they_o be_v reject_v who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v righteousness_n than_o god_n word_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n who_o keep_v the_o law_n do_v fail_v which_o mr._n bain_n refute_v and_o show_v that_o the_o objection_n do_v arise_v concern_v god_n word_n about_o their_o natural_a descent_n as_o be_v israel_n and_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o allege_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o ames_n concern_v the_o cite_a remonstrant_n animadv_n in_o remonstr_n script_n synod_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la ch_n 8._o sect_n 4._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n remonstr_n autem_fw-la pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la &_o concesso_fw-la habent_fw-la agi_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la legis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la violarint_fw-la qui_fw-la legem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la sermone_fw-la promissionis_fw-la qui_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la praecognito_o de_fw-la quo_fw-la praecipâ—e_fw-la gloriâ—bantur_fw-la judaei_n semetipsos_fw-la abrahae_fw-la filios_fw-la &_o haerâ—des_fw-la promissionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la factae_fw-la jactitante_n sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la pauli_n responso_fw-la patet_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v conceive_v that_o arminius_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n blake_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o arminius_n may_v conceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o mr._n bain_n and_o i_o after_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o arminius_n speak_v in_o my_o own_o dialect_n as_o though_o the_o one_o comment_n have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o allege_v arminius_n his_o word_n and_o afâ—er_v his_o three_o quaere_fw-la be_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n with_o legal_a justiciaries_n apolog._n pag._n 114._o which_o be_v arminius_n his_o interpretation_n how_o then_o can_v he_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n shut_v out_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o legal_a justiciaries_n one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o continue_v his_o spiteful_a language_n and_o calumniate_a course_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o apol._n pag._n 114._o i_o sâ—y_v one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o legal_a justiciaries_n yet_o i_o limit_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8_o i_o spâ—ke_v in_o arminius_n his_o dialect_n as_o if_o my_o comment_n have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deprehend_v by_o mr._n blake_n that_o i_o reject_v arminius_n his_o explication_n of_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 8._o in_o that_o i_o except_v exam._n part_v 3._o sect_n 2._o against_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o arminius_n his_o exposition_n &_o do_v recite_v mr._n bains_n word_n who_o grant_v that_o elsewhere_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o legal_a justiciaries_n yet_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o phrase_n rom._n 9.8_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o note_v bare_o natural_a descent_n from_o abraham_n page_n 138_o 139._o 2._o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n universal_o from_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o do_v not_o include_v they_o universal_o &_o this_o i_o do_v from_o the_o apostle_n distinction_n not_o understand_v in_o arminius_n his_o sense_n 2_o to_o his_o second_o question_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o legal_a justiciaries_n one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v no._n for_o say_v mr._n blake_n if_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abram_n from_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n as_o mr._n t._n from_o stapleton_n argue_v and_o take_v in_o only_a his_o spiritual_a seed_n how_o can_v he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o answ._n there_o be_v divers_a untruth_n in_o this_o passage_n first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o do_v argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n 2._o that_o i_o argue_v this_o from_o stapleton_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o false_a nor_o will_v have_v be_v say_v by_o mr_n blake_n if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n to_o refrain_v from_o calumniate_a i_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v by_o mr._n blakes_n own_o allegation_n of_o stapletons_n worâ—s_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o whence_o he_o imagine_v i_o borrow_v my_o argue_v that_o stapleton_n himself_o do_v so_o argue_v but_o mr._n blake_n misreport_v he_o also_o my_o assertion_n be_v and_o if_o stapleton_n do_v agree_v with_o i_o i_o like_v it_o not_o the_o worse_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n assure_v regeneration_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o include_v but_o grant_v that_o many_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v include_v yet_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a seed_n so_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o believe_v or_o election_n and_o that_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o promise_n as_o evangelicall_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o this_o the_o
baptism_n so_o that_o mr._n sidenhams_n answer_n be_v only_o to_o the_o consectary_n infer_v from_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v not_o to_o the_o premise_n no_o nor_o the_o first_o conclusion_n itself_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o abraham_n natural_a child_n have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n without_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a and_o consequent_o noâ—_n infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o if_o abraham_n child_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n for_o our_o child_n then_o abraham_n have_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a and_o consequent_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n because_o a_o believer_n child_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o person_n circumcise_v and_o descendend_v from_o abraham_n be_v not_o therefore_o admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n which_o do_v entitle_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n a_o command_n concern_v baptism_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o mr_n sidenhams_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o allegation_n of_o john_n baptist_n not_o baptise_v infant_n not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o of_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o refuse_v the_o pharisee_n though_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o conceive_v they_o may_v have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n yet_o what_o mr._n sidenham_n faith_n take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o make_v those_o we_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v who_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n ergo._fw-la yea_o his_o answer_n strengthen_v the_o argument_n for_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v than_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v now_o for_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o urge_v concern_v marriage_n matth._n 19.4_o and_o paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n â—1_n 23._o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n and_o do_v require_v actual_a visible_a believer_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o circumcision_n which_o admit_v infant_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n than_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v except_o some_o further_a institution_n can_v be_v show_v the_o institution_n for_o infan-circumcision_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o infant-baptismâ—_a for_o that_o be_v in_o force_n as_o much_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o after_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o can_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n first_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v baptize_v infant_n at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n circumcise_v they_o yea_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o paedobaptist_n say_v true_a that_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o rule_n in_o force_n concern_v baptism_n nor_o need_v the_o parent_n be_v neglect_v no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v baptize_v the_o child_n first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yea_o the_o right_n of_o the_o child_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o parents_n faith_n if_o they_o say_v true_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o â—he_v parent_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o the_o child_n in_o covenant_n god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o his_o covenant_n be_v never_o make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n wiâ—h_v abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n domestic_a or_o civil_a he_o do_v not_o renew_v it_o he_o add_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o blood_n confirm_v it_o and_o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o know_v no_o other_o initiate_a seal_n add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o â—nâ—w_a covenant_n or_o covenent_n of_o grace_n be_v entail_v before_o to_o a_o certain_a line_n though_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a domistick_a promise_n be_v entail_v to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n and_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n every_o way_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o abraham_n covenant_n nor_o upon_o a_o believer_n enter_v his_o name_n be_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n nor_o be_v it_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o say_v that_o upon_o their_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o consideration_n fit_a to_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptizd_v he_o next_o set_v down_o 4_o affirmation_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n by_o any_o fleshly_a prerogative_n answer_n then_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n from_o a_o believer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fleshly_a prerogative_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a prerogative_n to_o david_n the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o there_o be_v a_o entail_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o this_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o imagine_a birth-priviledge_n of_o believer_n infant_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n child_n 2._o that_o no_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o udderstanding_n have_v right_o to_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o personal_a qualification_n answer_n then_o mr._n blake_n do_v err_v in_o intitul_a unbelieve_a jew_n to_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o thereby_o interess_v they_o in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n visible_a people_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n to_o a_o infant_n to_o baptism_n than_o what_o a_o grow_a person_n have_v the_o three_o affirmation_n i_o grant_v and_o the_o four_o too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o old_a privilege_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o those_o which_o do_v real_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o grant_n that_o those_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v show_v the_o covenant_n as_o evangelical_n not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o believer_n natural_a seed_n nor_o they_o thereby_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n sect_n xxx_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o second_o conclusion_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o be_v show_v i_o now_o return_v to_o mr._n m._n who_o second_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o express_v ever_o since_o god_n gather_v a_o distinct_a select_a number_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n city_n household_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n city_n household_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v have_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o who_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v account_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n this_o conclusion_n bâ—ing_v the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o he_o settle_v infant-baptism_n the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o euthymem_n i_o examine_v with_o great_a diligence_n after_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o scholastic_a writer_n in_o their_o dispute_n which_o deal_v of_o my_o be_v indeed_o the_o oneâ—y_a way_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o learned_a member_n of_o the_o assembly_n mr_n r.c._n of_o p.c.o._n and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a disputant_n in_o his_o time_n in_o oxford_n yet_o mr_n m._n pag._n 105._o of_o his_o defence_n in_o a_o most_o injurious_a though_o frivolous_a way_n traduceâ—h_o as_o a_o indirect_a artifice_n to_o which_o some_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 5._o pag_n 23_o i_o shall_v now_o view_v the_o reply_n he_o make_v first_o he_o compare_v my_o deal_n with_o a_o unnamed_a person_n in_o cambridge_n who_o faculty_n be_v to_o make_v a_o clear_a text_n dark_a by_o his_o interpretation_n whereas_o my_o way_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n by_o distinction_n which_o be_v by_o logician_n call_v the_o light_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o consideration_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o as_o keckerm_v log_n sy_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1_o speak_v noâ—_n hâ—â—h_v mr_n m._n show_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o any_o of_o those_o
sense_n of_o his_o word_n which_o i_o set_v down_o may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o his_o complaint_n of_o i_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o confuse_a dictator_n rather_o than_o a_o accurate_a disputer_n who_o do_v so_o indistinct_o set_v down_o his_o main_a conclusion_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v determine_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o so_o neiâ—her_o easy_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o know_v what_o to_o oppose_v bâ—â—_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a privilege_n in_o fancy_n ecâ—lesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v what_o that_o visible_a privilege_n be_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la but_o set_v not_o down_o what_o share_n they_o have_v nor_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la in_o which_o they_o have_v share_v and_o after_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o by_o external_a vocation_n and_o profession_n join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o while_o they_o be_v child_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n wiâ—h_v they_o which_o have_v also_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o parent_n enjoy_v as_o r._n g._n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n perhaps_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o elder_a teach_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o child_n may_v be_v mean_v person_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o while_n they_o be_v child_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o during_o their_o infancy_n or_o during_o their_o relation_n as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o church-government_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o infancy_n the_o same_o privilege_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v upon_o his_o profession_n which_o last_n if_o it_o be_v his_o meanng_a as_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v than_o his_o second_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o antecedent_n in_o his_o euthymem_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v a_o inapt_a tautology_n infant_n of_o professor_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n till_o he_o show_v what_o other_o privilege_n wiâ—h_v their_o parent_n child_n of_o vi-sible_a professor_n have_v in_o infancy_n then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v large_o and_o strict_o which_o distinction_n be_v show_v before_o sect._n 25_o to_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v inapt_o use_v by_o mr_n m._n he_o distinguish_v of_o jew_n some_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n some_o only_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o by_o visible_a and_o external_a profession_n which_o distinction_n i_o mislike_v not_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o use_n here_o since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o term_n use_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o distinguish_v of_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a seal_n but_o he_o neiâ—her_o shewâ—s_v where_o the_o external_a seal_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v term_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o all_o use_v in_o his_o conclusion_n yea_o to_o show_v how_o unskilful_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o all_o these_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v any_o of_o those_o term_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o be_v the_o predicate_v in_o his_o proposition_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o mean_v look_v what_o right_a a_o visible_a professor_n have_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n quà _fw-la visible_a professor_n that_o right_o have_v his_o child_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o first_o this_o speech_n here_o explain_v be_v not_o in_o his_o conclusion_n in_o his_o sermon_n these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o they_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n 2._o be_v the_o sense_n here_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a professor_n quà _fw-la visible_a professor_n the_o same_o right_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n except_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n for_o what_o agree_v to_o any_o quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o such_o agree_v universaliter_fw-la &_o reciproce_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o this_o expression_n every_o visible_a professor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o esteem_v and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o esteem_v be_v a_o visible_a professor_n which_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n of_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o a_o believer_n beside_o if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a a_o infant_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o the_o parent_n have_v right_a thereto_o as_o a_o visible_a professor_n but_o mr._n m._n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v outward_a church-privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v gen._n 6.1_o deut._n 14.1_o gal._n 3.26_o matth._n 8_o 12._o act_n 3.25_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 9.3.1_o john_n 8_o 17._o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 33.4_o john_n 4.22_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v â—_o that_o i_o grant_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o mr._n m._n who_o intend_v this_o speech_n of_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a people_n namely_o deut._n 14.1_o matth._n 8.12_o act_n 3.25_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 3.1_o john_n 8.17_o psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 33.4_o john_n 4.22_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o former_a be_v of_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n who_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o descent_n or_o profession_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n real_o and_o the_o term_n all_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o v_o 27._o by_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n as_o the_o very_a word_n show_v for_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o show_v a_o text_n prove_v the_o privilege_n he_o mention_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n certain_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v no_o not_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o v_o 9_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o to_o they_o god_n show_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4_o nor_o do_v mr_n m._n distinct_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o â—or_a what_o other_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n after_o this_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o right_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n to_o visible_a membership_n who_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a privilege_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 11._o but_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o pâ—rt_n of_o this_o review_n show_v mr_n ms_n and_o other_o mistake_n about_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o give_v faith_n according_a â—o_o election_n yet_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a which_o mr_n m._n assert_n in_o those_o word_n and_o do_v take_v notice_n that_o pag._n 110._o
demand_v if_o he_o plead_v it_o to_o his_o seed_n universal_o that_o be_v false_a add_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o inference_n look_v what_o satisfy_v answer_n a_o israelite_n will_v give_v you_o the_o same_o will_v mr._n cotton_n give_v and_o as_o satisfy_o answ._n mr_n ms_n paraphrase_n of_o mr._n cotton_v word_n be_v such_o as_o no_o rule_n of_o crammar_n will_v warrant_v the_o word_n be_v so_o express_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o every_o godly_a man_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o in_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n where_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o uncertain_a promise_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n seed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o every_o godly_a man_n use_v the_o same_o pronounce_v which_o be_v use_v concern_v christ_n noâ—_n be_v it_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v by_o every_o godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v give_v which_o in_o plain_a construction_n be_v meanâ—_n of_o the_o same_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n 2._o nor_o perhaps_o will_v mr_n cotton_n have_v own_v this_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o every_o godly_a gentile_n now_o can_v plead_v the_o same_o for_o his_o seed_n now_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o some_o other_o israelite_n can_v then_o because_o god_n make_v such_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o particular_o to_o abraham_n gâ—n_n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o seed_n â—s_v he_o have_v make_v to_o any_o believe_a gentle_a now_o for_o much_o of_o that_o he_o promise_v then_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o which_o be_v accomplish_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n cease_v and_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o so_o universal_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o that_o god_n take_v himself_o not_o engage_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o arâ—_n gentile-believer_n seed_n now_o abraham_n seed_n till_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o explication_n of_o mr._n m._n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a satisfaction_n so_o as_o to_o verify_v mr_n cotton_v word_n the_o other_o speech_n of_o mr_n cotton_n that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o every_o godâ—y_a man_n seed_n stand_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o reference_n to_o election_n and_o everlasting_a life_n thaâ—_n every_o godly_a man_n shall_v have_v some_o of_o his_o seed_n infallible_o save_v nor_o do_v he_o think_v mr_n cotton_n mean_v so_o but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v he_o only_o add_v to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o jonadabs_n child_n jerem_n 35._o that_o god_n will_v always_o bear_v a_o merciful_a respect_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n exo._n 20.5_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o that_o be_v his_o scope_n as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o it_o ans._n the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n they_o bear_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n m._n count_v unjustifiable_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o indefinite_a manner_n as_o mr._n m._n conceive_v the_o good_a promise_a being_n no_o less_o than_o stand_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o which_o how_o ever_o it_o allude_v to_o jonadabs_n promise_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n make_v to_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o than_o that_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o i_o know_v and_o by_o his_o declaration_n shall_v belong_v to_o some_o of_o every_o godly_a man_n seed_n determinate_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o his_o scope_n be_v his_o word_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o many_o who_o be_v too_o much_o take_v with_o his_o dictate_v and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o examine_v they_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o and_o both_o mr._n cotton_v letter_n to_o i_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n of_o which_o the_o suppose_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o make_v learned_a man_n more_o cautelous_a in_o vent_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v occasion_v error_n know_v how_o luther_n unwary_a speech_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n write_n have_v mislead_v most_o divine_v adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o lead_v man_n provoke_v i_o thereto_o i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v think_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v say_v what_o i_o say_v about_o those_o speech_n mr._n m._n tell_v i_o pag_n 116_o you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n and_o waste_v paper_n in_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v what_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o this_o he_o suspect_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o against_o my_o own_o light_n from_o which_o i_o clear_v myself_o apolog._n sect._n 9_o he_o than_o interpret_v his_o own_o word_n of_o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o visible_a professor_n be_v quà _fw-la visible_a which_o speech_n be_v show_v false_a before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n viz._n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n they_o be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o abraham_n copy_n viz._n in_o a_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o allege_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o sâ—lvation_n be_v comâ—_n to_o his_o house_n that_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o then_o say_v and_o child_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o can_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n page_n 40._o he_o say_v the_o text_n not_o only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o that_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 16_o and_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 88_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v and_o hence_o infer_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n which_o be_v frivolous_a if_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v gen._n 17.7_o to_o promise_v salvation_n to_o believer_n infant_n and_o page_n 98._o count_n it_o absurd_a that_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n temporal_a blessing_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o so_o that_o either_o m._n m._n heed_v not_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o confound_v thing_n much_o different_a or_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n which_o i_o conceive_v and_o i_o must_v still_o profess_v that_o his_o set_n down_o first_o distinct_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o save_a grace_n and_o then_o affirm_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v the_o show_n of_o juggle_a tend_v to_o deceive_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v more_o speech_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v consonant_o to_o other_o writer_n and_o say_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n two_o of_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o vindicate_v one_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o beliver_v and_o their_o seed_n which_o how_o frivolous_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n be_v show_v in_o my_o apol._n sect._n 9_o in_o my_o addition_n to_o my_o apol._n to_o mr._n bailee_n sect._n 3_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v ch_n 7._o art_n 3_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n ch_n
and_o uncertainty_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o engage_v because_o some_o word_n of_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o give_v some_o overture_n to_o mr_n m._n and_o after_o to_o mr_n bl._n and_o master_n b._n to_o except_o much_o against_o i_o about_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o relish_v one_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n seal_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o to_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o that_o make_v god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o person_n after_o agnize_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o god_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o agnize_v or_o recognize_v that_o seal_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o nullify_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o while_n the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o â—s_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n to_o this_o mr_n m._n reply_v but_o little_a yet_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 236_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o be_v not_o circumcision_n god_n sign_n and_o seal_v which_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n own_o circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o god_n do_v by_o circumcision_n seal_v â—o_o every_o one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v right_o circumcise_v i_o find_v not_o nor_o if_o i_o do_v shall_v i_o think_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v right_o since_o i_o do_v not_o take_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v all_o one_o or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n or_o that_o baptism_n seal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o circumcision_n mr._n m._n add_v do_v it_o engage_v god_n absolute_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answer_v no._n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n signa_fw-la conditionalia_fw-la conditional_a sign_n and_o seal_n answer_n i_o conceive_v baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o baptism_n as_o fit_v to_o mind_v the_o baptize_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o all_o and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o col._n 2.12_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o its_o right_a use_n apt_a to_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o assure_v justification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n aptitudinall_n but_o yet_o it_o seal_v actual_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v which_o it_o do_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o coditional_o in_o respect_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o upon_o conditition_n of_o perseverance_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v that_o as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n because_o conditional_a for_o even_o the_o condition_n also_o be_v assure_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o when_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v actual_o assure_v by_o baptism_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v they_o be_v actual_o seal_v by_o god_n not_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o god_n never_o seal_v actual_o by_o his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o they_o although_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o nature_n aptitudinall_n seal_v that_o be_v apt_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o which_o be_v alike_o sign_n and_o seal_n neither_o to_o a_o infant_n without_o extraordinary_a operation_n mr_n m._n add_v and_o do_v any_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o yourself_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v conditional_a to_o god_n this_o i_o never_o assertedâ—_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n will_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n when_o you_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v answer_n i_o never_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v what_o i_o count_v symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o wit_n god_n conditional_a seal_n and_o covenant_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n as_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o conceive_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o reply_n say_v mr_n m._n but_o i_o hope_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o by_o this_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v account_v as_o belong_v to_o god_n family_n but_o it_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o perform_v they_o answer_n i_o understand_v the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o god_n do_v seal_v to_o every_o circumcise_a infant_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v in_o infancy_n seal_v to_o god_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n to_o god_n but_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr_n b._n be_v more_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n mr._n bl._n ch_n 15._o assert_n sect._n 1_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a not_o absolute_a sect._n 2._o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a a_o heart_n steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o conenant_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v sect._n 3_o to_o say_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v be_v not_o to_o symbolize_v with_o arminian_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o concern_v which_o mr._n bl._n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 224._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n say_v but_o to_o these_o mr._n bl._n have_v full_o answer_v mr_n t._n though_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o pass_v over_o much_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v impartial_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o true_a worth_n in_o those_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o mr._n blakes_n book_n in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o in_o all_o mr_n it_o be_v book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v about_o baptism_n and_o pag._n 222._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o error_n in_o apology_n and_o say_v of_o they_o i_o conceive_v these_o dangerous_a error_n of_o mr_n t._n about_o the_o nature_n of_o
the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n in_o general_a be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n about_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o much_o strengthen_v it_o and_o there_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v they_o since_o that_o time_n mr._n bl_n have_v renew_v his_o exception_n vindic_n great_a ch_n 7._o to_o which_o as_o touch_v upon_o mr_n b._n about_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o manner_n of_o seal_v mr_n b._n have_v reply_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n sect._n 60_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 115._o because_o of_o mr_n b_v censure_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o passage_n in_o mr_n blakes_n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n ch_n 15._o &_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o and_o leave_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o write_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v and_o other_o to_o conceive_v of_o my_o book_n as_o they_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 1._o that_o i_o discern_v no_o such_o true_a worth_n in_o mr_n blakes_n mention_v passage_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o rather_o sundry_a that_o darken_v it_o the_o show_v of_o which_o now_o will_v be_v but_o a_o digression_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o position_n set_v down_o by_o mr_n blake_n which_o do_v contradict_v anything_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 5._o for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n absolute_a not_o conditional_a but_o that_o god_n seal_v not_o upon_o condition_n person_n agnize_v the_o covenant_n as_o mr_n m._n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 49_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o iâ—_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a but_o that_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o term_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n not_o that_o which_o mr._n blake_n set_v down_o 3._o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o mr._n blake_n therein_o nor_o to_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o bring_v vindic._n foe_v ch_n 7._o to_o prove_v sacrament_n seal_v conditional_o and_o for_o the_o fling_v mr_n blake_n have_v at_o some_o speâ—ches_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v brief_o return_v answer_n those_o word_n of_o i_o i_o like_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o conditional_a seal_n for_o that_o which_o seal_n do_v assure_v and_o suppose_v the_o condition_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o which_o be_v call_v conditional_a seal_n be_v not_o seal_v but_o offer_v or_o propound_v or_o represent_v but_o about_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v mr._n bl._n leave_v out_o the_o late_a word_n thus_o opposeâ—h_o then_o our_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a time_n decive_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o precedent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o obligation_n under_o seal_n to_o run_v in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v such_o and_o after_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o conclude_v and_o close_o up_o all_o then_o this_o present_a obligation_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n seal_v we_o see_v leave_v the_o condition_n to_o i_o doubtful_a whereto_o i_o reply_v neither_o i_o nor_o the_o lawyer_n do_v deceive_v mr_n blake_n but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v conditional_a and_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a not_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v conditional_a which_o do_v absolute_o assure_v or_o testify_v the_o obligation_n or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o that_o seal_v which_o be_v not_o future_a but_o present_a and_o so_o not_o conditional_a mr_n baxter_n apol._n against_o mr_n blake_n sect._n 77._o i_o never_o hear_v of_o nor_o know_v a_o conditional_a seal_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o obligation_n and_o collation_n of_o right_a to_o be_v conditional_a which_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o terminus_fw-la proximus_fw-la of_o seal_v but_o also_o be_v direct_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_n testament_n etc._n etc._n only_o and_o but_o remote_o of_o the_o seal_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o full_a own_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o conveyance_n yet_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o conditional_a seal_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o word_n a_o conditional_a engagement_n or_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o frequent_a a_o conditional_a seal_n or_o seal_v be_v another_o thing_n but_o unknown_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n at_o i_o as_o calumniate_a mr._n m._n concern_v his_o word_n as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n which_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o from_o in_o answer_v mr_n b._n and_o that_o mr_n b_v questionist_n and_o myself_o be_v both_o of_o one_o pitch_v both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o stand_v equal_o affect_v to_o mr._n bl._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o opinion_n which_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v i_o be_v that_o questionist_n who_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o be_v disaffect_v to_o mr._n blakes_n person_n though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v any_o disaffection_n to_o he_o and_o for_o my_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr_n blakes_n and_o mr_n b_v plea_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o for_o his_o flirt_n or_o scoff_n at_o the_o wide_a stand_v open_a of_o the_o door_n in_o my_o night_n sacrament_n i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v with_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereon_o in_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o relate_v it_o so_o distinct_o v_o 23_o 25._o my_o admit_v none_o but_o baptised_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o mr_n blakes_n own_o word_n though_o somewhat_o misrepresent_v my_o tenant_n vindic._n foe_v ch_n 23._o nor_o do_v i_o admit_v any_o one_o other_o profession_n to_o baptism_n than_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o time_n by_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v justifiable_a by_o paul_n action_n act_v 16.33_o his_o fling_n also_o which_o he_o have_v vindic._n foe_v ch_n 17._o p._n 126._o show_v the_o same_o satirical_a vein_n when_o he_o say_v i_o establish_v a_o new_a conditional_a covenant_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n light_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v i_o establish_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o plain_a new_a testament_n light_n and_o censure_v these_o word_n the_o not_o teach_n one_o another_o speak_v of_o heb._n 8_o 11._o be_v mean_v of_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n apol._n pag._n 154._o say_v somewhat_o magisterial_o after_o my_o manner_n whereas_o neither_o can_v i_o well_o dilate_v then_o be_v straighten_a in_o time_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n there_o be_v but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o i_o in_o those_o word_n answerable_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o i_o conceive_v understand_v man_n will_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o interpretation_n from_o those_o few_o word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o declare_v contradistinct_a to_o that_o in_o horeb_n as_o the_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v mention_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o write_n in_o stone_n so_o the_o teach_n be_v mention_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v not_o magisterial_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o mr._n bl._n miscensure_n i_o this_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o to_o answer_v these_o flirt_n of_o mr._n bl._n four_o i_o add_v that_o i_o find_v sundry_a passage_n in_o mr._n bl._n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o my_o word_n as_o answer_v to_o my_o letter_n pag._n 99_o that_o baptism_n assure_v actual_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v pag._n 102._o out_o of_o mr._n ball_n they_o that_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n obtain_v the_o high_a blessing_n p._n 106._o this_o covenant_n of_o jeremies_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o
it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n eiâ—her_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o truâ—h_n or_o purity_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v mâ—de_v under_o that_o condition_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o speech_n of_o mr._n c._n heâ—e_v together_o wiâ—h_a â—hat_n other_o except_v against_o mâ—_n by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 92_o be_v very_o dangerous_a i_o go_v on_o again_o say_v mr._n c._n that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o its_o administration_n to_o which_o purpose_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o jer._n 13.11_o &_o isai._n 24._o &_o zach._n â—1_n 10_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o church_n covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n administration_n thereof_o answer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o i_o no_o way_n intelligible_a but_o thus_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o administer_a the_o promise_n itself_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o make_v or_o write_v or_o some_o other_o way_n represent_v or_o record_v it_o or_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o divine_a authority_n &_o power_n confer_v or_o bestow_v and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n revelation_n or_o assurance_n of_o they_o so_o i_o confess_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v may_v be_v term_v church-administrations_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mr._n c._n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v a_o inâ—pt_a tautology_n if_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o somewhat_o beyond_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o since_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o circumcision_n must_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o must_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o by_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v that_o way_n it_o must_v do_v it_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la if_o this_o late_a way_n then_o how_o do_v infant_n receive_v grace_n by_o it_o who_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v any_o other_o act_n pre-required_n if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tenant_n of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o for_o the_o text_n gen_n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 43._o refuâ—e_v he_o when_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v every_o one_o that_o haâ—h_v read_v catecheticall_a doctrine_n will_v say_v that_o when_o in_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a metonymy_n in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o call_v the_o outword_n sacramenntall_a sign_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o scale_v pag_n 44._o circumcision_n be_v bâ—t_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n as_o for_o the_o text_n jer._n 13.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o circumcision_n in_o 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o syn_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o refer_v this_o to_o circumcision_n be_v frivolous_a god_n have_v by_o his_o covenant_n providence_n and_o act_n for_o they_o in_o wonderful_a maâ—er_n make_v they_o to_o cleave_v to_o hiâ—_n that_o â—hey_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o people_n as_o iâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o other_o text_n isai._n 24_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o may_v it_o be_v brâ—ken_v aâ—d_a person_n may_v faâ—l_v from_o grace_n if_o of_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o they_o have_v uncircumcised_a themselves_o which_o be_v both_o faâ—se_n for_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n â—he_v jew_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcisioon_n very_o strict_o â—nd_n frivolâ—s_v as_o if_o this_o hâ—d_n be_v the_o great_a maâ—ter_n for_o which_o the_o earth_n mourn_v do_v fade_v away_o languish_v be_v utter_o empty_v and_o spoil_v but_o â—the_v covenant_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o â—he_n law_n a_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o their_o pâ—â—iâ—y_n stand_v exod_v 24.7_o 8._o as_o exâ—n_n 27_o 21_o &_o 12.24_o &_o 28.43_o 2_o chron._n 6.2.2_o &_o 7.16_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a sâ—ate_n so_o jer_n 11_o 3_o 4_o jer_n 31_o 32_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n at_o mâ—unâ—_n sinai_n by_o disobedience_n chief_o by_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o tâ—xâ—s_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o that_o god_n break_v of_o his_o covenant_n zach_n 11.10_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n either_o as_o invest_v wiâ—â—_n church-covenant_n or_o church-administration_n thereof_o be_v show_v above_o sect_n 25_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o it_o the_o distinction_n he_o make_v of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n intentional_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o allow_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o distinction_n oâ—_n be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o and_o save_o and_o only_o external_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n though_o i_o find_v not_o ishmael_n any_o where_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n however_o all_o there_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n only_o as_o be_v show_v before_o sect._n 29._o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o christian_a gentile_a professor_n be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o text_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o have_v the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o external_o only_a the_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n external_o in_o their_o own_o or_o their_o parent_n right_o have_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n however_o it_o have_v in_o the_o old_a the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o proportion_n be_v a_o new_a invent_a sort_n of_o abraham_n seed_n no_o where_o proselyte_n of_o old_a not_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o be_v visible_a inchurch_v beleiver_n in_o their_o generation_n scil_n parent_n &_o child_n together_o be_v term_n abraham_n seed_n in_o scriptue_n that_o deut._n 29_o 14._o note_n the_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o the_o individuat_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o be_v here_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o note_n individual_a person_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o present_a and_o future_a existence_n that_o gen._n 17_o 7._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n seed_n indefinite_a or_o by_o proportion_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n c._n and_o deny_v by_o i_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o conclusion_n sect._n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o first_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n i_o give_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 7_o be_v a_o covenant_n â—f_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nâ—w_o hâ—ld_v â—orth_o to_o we_o but_o mr._n c._n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o
evangelical_n grace_n contain_v a_o promise_n to_o a_o gentile_a believere_a of_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o a_o initial_a seal_n or_o external_a â—ight_n to_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o they_o and_o their_o natural_a seed_n and_o according_o say_v pag._n 41_o the_o covenant_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n annex_v as_o well_o as_o abraham_n covenant_n yea_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o which_o conclusion_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n take_v away_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n john_n 4.21_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o have_v one_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o construe_v every_o speech_n of_o mr_n c._n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a sense_n yet_o very_o dark_a but_o only_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n leâ—i_fw-la 26.11_o 1â—_n contain_v a_o promise_n proper_a to_o the_o isralite_n obey_v god_n v_o as_o five_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o show_v and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o we_o or_o settle_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v now_o take_v away_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n god_n have_v settle_v no_o tabernacle_n now_o among_o we_o but_o christ_n body_n or_o heaven_n john_n 2.21_o heb._n 8.2_o and_o 9.24_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 17._o and_o 6.19_o and_o his_o settle_v this_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v by_o save_a grace_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o outward_a church_n privilege_n such_o as_o mr._n c._n mean_n revel_v 21.3_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o last_o time_n whether_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o after_o the_o judgement_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o note_v another_o thing_n than_o external_a right_n to_o outward_a ordinance_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o term_n illusive_a to_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n after_o their_o conversion_n not_o because_o their_o child_n want_v a_o external_a right_n to_o a_o initial_a seal_n for_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n child_n and_o such_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n want_v such_o a_o right_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n piscat_fw-la analys_n loci_fw-la or_o or_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n after_o his_o will_n as_o the_o new_a annot._n even_o as_o galat._n 4.8_o the_o galatian_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v god_n but_o to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n exod._n 29.45_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n v._n 46._o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_a aâ—ron_n and_o his_o son_n revel_v 21.4_o as_o v_o 3._o be_v neither_o mâ—â—nt_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o of_o a_o estate_n which_o be_v yet_o pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v still_o under_o persecution_n levit_fw-la 26.41_o 42_o 45._o certain_a promise_n of_o restore_v the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o canaan_n as_o v_o 43_o 44._o show_n zech._n 9.11_o whether_o mean_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n carry_v to_o babylon_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v â—aid_v of_o gen._n 17.5.5.8_o psal._n 111.5_o jerem._n 33.31_o 51._o likely_a v._n 35.36_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 18._o exod._n 3.6_o compare_v with_o leviâ—_n 20.37_o 38._o heb_n â—1_n 6_o in_o none_o of_o whâ—ch_n there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o right_a of_o infant_n or_o mere_a profess_v parent_n to_o the_o visible_a administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n gen_n 17.7_o to_o be_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o god_n say_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen_n 17.13_o therefore_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o right_a to_o they_o as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a for_o then_o circumcision_n of_o which_o those_o wood_n be_v speak_v must_v continued_z still_o but_o raâ—her_o as_o mr_n lâ—y_v in_o his_o annot_n on_o gen_n 17.13_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n for_o which_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n if_o ezek_n 37.25_o 27._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v in_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v yet_o that_o eiâ—hâ—r_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v mean_v v_o 25._o of_o their_o child_n have_n â—n_a initial_n seal_v v_o 27._o their_o have_v a_o material_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o than_o they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v their_o king_n wherefore_o as_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n typify_v by_o david_n so_o circumcision_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n col._n 2_o 11._o and_o god_n place_v his_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o piscat_fw-la sch_fw-mi in_o ezâ—h_n 37.27_o the_o gracious_a inhabit_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v 2_o cor_n 6.16_o and_o if_o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o allusive_a phrase_n be_v find_v as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o language_n with_o those_o use_v in_o the_o old_a therefore_o such_o outward_a thing_n be_v import_v by_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n then_o outward_a privilege_n office_n rite_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o present_v our_o body_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o manifest_a anti-evangelical_a and_o judaize_v assertion_n which_o mr_n c._n have_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n annex_v as_o well_o as_o abraham_n covenant_n yea_o itn_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o sect_n 3_o â—â—_o when_o he_o say_v conc_n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen_n 17._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v such_o a_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v what_o i_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o have_v refute_v before_o in_o this_o section_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o five_o 9_o and_o further_o express_v in_o one_o particular_a thereof_o v_a 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v require_v as_o a_o initiatory_a sign_n incorporate_n they_o into_o one_o institute_v church_n body_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o further_a church-ordinance_n and_o other_o duty_n which_o lay_v upon_o they_o virtual_o by_o it_o prove_v the_o church-covenant_n he_o speak_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v which_o i_o think_v he_o can_v do_v they_o do_v tie_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o walk_v with_o one_o another_o in_o holy_a communion_n with_o subjection_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o a_o distinct_a visible_a political_a church_n sect_n thirty-nine_o animadversion_n on_o sect_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n whereby_o the_o conceit_n of_o mr._n c_o about_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a sect_n 4_o mr._n c._n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o person_n who_o possible_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o no_o where_o show_v in_o scripture_n either_o the_o term_n covenaâ—_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n external_o or_o inâ—ernally_o do_v mr_n c._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n distinct_o set_v down_o 1._o what_o thâ—y_v mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o oâ—her_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o circumcise_a and_o what_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o of_o these_o or_o title_n to_o one_o of_o they_o 3._o by_o what_o act_n â—t_a be_v that_o a_o person_n be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n or_o
to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o external_o for_o to_o deal_v false_o in_o god_n covenant_n be_v no_o more_o than_o not_o to_o keep_v god_n command_n as_o the_o term_n covenant_n be_v oft_o put_v synecdochical_o psal._n 25.10_o and_o 131.12_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o law_n to_o do_v against_o it_o be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n as_o anticohus_n have_v imagination_n against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v apparent_a psal._n 44.18_o where_o v_o 17._o be_v thus_o explain_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o nor_o our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n this_o covenant_n than_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o covenant_n make_v in_o horeb_n special_o the_o decalogue_n whence_o the_o ark_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o the_o decalogue_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34.28_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o antiochus_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o break_v that_o law_n as_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o now_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v the_o law_n from_o the_o promise_n 400_o year_n before_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o grace_n call_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o gal_n 4_o 24._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n object_n that_o believer_n than_o may_v be_v in_o a_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o contrary_a covenant_n of_o bondage_n for_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o wit_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v heb._n 11._o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sinai_n yet_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n yea_o be_v not_o under_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o it_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 24.5_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o it_o be_v say_v rome_n 3.3_o not_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v print_v if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n but_o the_o inference_n of_o mr._n c._n be_v frivolous_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v plight_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n take_v save_v effect_n only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o believe_v for_o i_o will_v know_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o the_o outward_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a how_o do_v it_o take_v save_v effect_n in_o the_o elect_a do_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v the_o outward_a covenant_n i_o think_v mr._n c._n shall_v not_o say_v do_v promise_n save_v grace_n but_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n therefore_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o indeed_o the_o outward_a covenant_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a notion_n except_o understand_v metonymical_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o god_n plight_v to_o any_o gentile_a believer_n and_o his_o seed_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o as_o have_v external_a right_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o church_n administration_n if_o he_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v false_a many_o of_o they_o never_o attain_v they_o or_o have_v right_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a covenant_n in_o which_o god_n plight_v his_o faith_n than_o it_o take_v effect_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o only_o be_v in_o covenant_n nor_o do_v rom._n 9.6_o intimate_v what_o mr._n c._n dream_n that_o the_o word_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v effect_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o some_o external_o in_o the_o elect_v save_o but_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o protestant_a writer_n whereof_o some_o be_v allege_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3_o s_z 4._o and_o other_o before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n and_o the_o very_a word_n show_v it_o take_v effect_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v therefore_o callâ—d_v v_o 8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n distinguish_o from_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o resolve_v that_o the_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o not_o ishmael_n but_o isaac_n not_o esau_n but_o jacob_n and_o consequent_o no_o believer_n natural_a seed_n except_o elect_v as_o for_o rom._n 9.4_o it_o be_v often_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v manifest_v v_o 4.5_o express_v peculiar_a privilege_n to_o they_o distinct_a from_o what_o the_o gentile_n though_o believer_n have_v which_o mr._n c._n say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o outward_a covenant_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o save_a interest_n in_o that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o the_o same_o be_v make_v with_o other_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o visible_a interest_n and_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o it_o i_o see_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o ever_o expound_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v visible_a interest_n and_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n many_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a interest_n who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v visible_a or_o visible_a administration_n as_o their_o language_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o have_v no_o save_a interest_n yet_o have_v the_o visible_a interest_n and_o administration_n mr._n c._n speak_v of_o which_o in_o truth_n follow_v the_o command_n not_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o mr._n c_n own_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o external_a covenant_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n save_o that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a interest_n and_o administration_n the_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o different_a person_n of_o different_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n c_o himself_z nor_o do_v mr._n c._n prove_v by_o any_o text_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o wâ—y_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o but_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.20_o 21_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n child_n by_o special_a right_n as_o his_o servant_n levit._n 25.55_o because_o he_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o he_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v also_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o special_a covenant_n to_o be_v his_o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v they_o rom._n 9.4_o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n act._n 3.25_o that_o be_v the_o people_n among_o who_o and_o out_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v to_o who_o he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v know_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o internal_o or_o external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v babtize_v yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v spooken_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o even_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n deny_v christ_n and_o be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o gal._n 4.28_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o bare_a external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o believer_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 29._o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 5.5_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20.30_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v judge_v
not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o find_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n may_v more_o earnest_o long_a after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o those_o shadow_n of_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n look_v into_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v which_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o and_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o better_a covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v a_o sanctuary_n a_o tabernacle_n priests_z and_o high-priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o sir_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o own_v it_o in_o your_o next_o mr_n anthony_n burgess_n another_o assembly_n man_n vindic._n legis_fw-la lect._n 24_o maintain_v with_o a_o distinction_n the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o whereto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr_n john_n ball_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ch_n 7_o page_z 102_o dr._n samuel_n boulton_n true_a bound_n of_o christian_a freedom_n page_n 130_o etc._n etc._n mr_n thomas_n blake_n vindic._n foeder_fw-la c._n 24_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v much_o dictate_v beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o receive_a write_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o mr_n c._n say_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n not_o in_o the_o essential_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o to_o dispense_v be_v to_o lay_v out_o as_o a_o steward_n do_v lay_v out_o money_n to_o dispense_v a_o covenant_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o by_o make_v it_o know_v or_o perform_v the_o thing_n promise_v on_o either_o side_n the_o same_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o administration_n the_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v unless_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o main_a difference_n mr_n c._n make_v between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o former_a have_v circumcision_n the_o passover_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v or_o the_o thing_n promise_v confer_v the_o new_a covenent_n have_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o so_o a_o action_n and_o when_o mutual_a there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a action_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o predicament_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n matter_n and_o form_n in_o other_o being_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o proportion_n to_o they_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la which_o essential_n the_o logician_n call_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n the_o essential_a difference_n of_o one_o action_n from_o another_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la or_o effect_n as_o heat_n from_o cool_v in_o the_o object_n subject_n end_n a_o covenant_n be_v essential_o a_o promise_n differ_v essetntial_o from_o another_o promise_n when_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v different_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o land_n differ_v essential_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v different_a though_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o land_n to_o one_o for_o so_o much_o money_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o land_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o thanks_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v term_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o rom._n 11.5_o 6_o election_n by_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n rome_n 4_o 4_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 2_o tim_n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o distinction_n right_a and_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o one_o promise_v life_n upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n give_v but_o not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o the_o other_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v for_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o condition_n the_o one_o promise_v life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o other_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ._n these_o difference_n be_v confirm_v from_o sundry_a text_n rome_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 10_o gal._n 3.10_o 12_o 22_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v in_o a_o promise_n the_o different_a end_n of_o the_o promiser_n make_v not_o a_o essential_a difference_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n essential_o when_o one_o promise_v land_n upon_o condition_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o show_v his_o bounty_n and_o another_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o his_o party_n though_o the_o end_n be_v different_a my_o determination_n in_o this_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a exam._n page_n 102._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o old_a renew_v but_o that_o they_o differ_v specifical_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rite_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o that_o text_n which_o here_o mr._n c._n master_n m._n the_o assembly_n and_o other_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o to_o wit_n heb_n 8_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o the_o old_a covenant_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o take_v they_o by_o their_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o that_o covenant_n differ_v essential_o more_o than_o in_o rite_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n yea_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n â—_o because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v or_o settle_v as_o a_o law_n â—n_v better_a promise_n heb_n 8.6_o now_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a promise_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o better_a thing_n and_o if_o of_o better_a thing_n then_o of_o different_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v more_o than_o in_o rite_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o essential_o for_o promise_n of_o different_a thing_n essential_o make_v different_a covenant_n essential_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o meliority_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v of_o better_a thing_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o promise_n heb_n â—_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 10._o â—â—_o â—7_n where_o also_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n that_o testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o force_n by_o this_o also_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o gospel-grace_n for_o than_o it_o have_v have_v as_o good_a promise_n yea_o the_o same_o promise_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o they_o that_o be_v in_o continue_v in_o but_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o abide_v not_o v_o 9_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v faulty_a or_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o â—t_a occasion_v god_n to_o complain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v faultless_a be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o complaint_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o first_o covenant_n occasion_v complaint_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o as_o mr._n m._n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o
mistake_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o own_o act_n he_o say_v therefore_o for_o remedy_n of_o such_o complaint_n and_o jar_a a_o second_o covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plaintless_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n because_o it_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o occasion_n god_n to_o complain_v by_o their_o break_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v do_v which_o be_v faulty_a occasion_v god_n to_o complain_v in_o that_o it_o be_v break_v mr._n c._n say_v it_o be_v faulty_a comparative_o not_o absolute_o and_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o its_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o be_v therein_o mistake_v for_o as_o i_o show_v from_o the_o word_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faulty_a because_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o israelite_n as_o not_o keep_v â—t_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o by_o the_o expression_n v._n 8._o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v faultless_a that_o be_v without_o complaint_n because_o he_o complain_v of_o they_o v_o 8_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o v_o 9_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v do_v because_o that_o provide_v for_o the_o keep_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o forgive_a their_o sin_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v from_o chap._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v set_v down_o as_o give_v with_o horror_n to_o show_v that_o it_o beget_v nothing_o but_o affrightment_n even_o in_o the_o best_a moses_n himself_o whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n beget_v joy_n and_o gladness_n before_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v not_o come_v to_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a 3._o from_o ch_z 10_o 29._o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o ch_z 13.20_o christ_n bring_v back_o the_o sheep_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n opposit_o or_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n heb._n 9.19_o therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o consequency_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o same_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n gal._n 4.24_o where_o he_o say_v agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o covenant_n and_o he_o say_v agar_n or_o one_o covenant_n be_v from_o mount_v sinai_n and_o that_o this_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n v_o 25._o call_v they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v_o 29._o to_o be_v cast_v out_o v_o 30._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o sarah_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n the_o jerusalem_n above_o who_o be_v free_a mother_n of_o all_o believer_n beget_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o of_o work_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o gender_n to_o bondage_n nor_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n who_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o free_a the_o mother_n of_o believer_n bring_v forth_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel-grace_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 5._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3.12_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v righteousness_n before_o god_n upon_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n v_o 13._o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel-grace_n 6._o the_o same_o be_v express_v v._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 21_o where_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o inheritance_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v by_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v give_v life_n or_o righteousness_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o life_n righteousness_n and_o inheritance_n be_v by_o it_o the_o like_a be_v gal_n 2.21_o rome_n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o &_o 3_o 20_o 21._o 7._o from_o rome_n 10.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o this_o he_o make_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o promise_v life_n by_o do_v the_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v against_o it_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o say_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o denomination_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o work_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenanter_n or_o the_o consequent_a on_o the_o covenant_n or_o command_v but_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n therefore_o what_o ever_o end_n god_n have_v in_o give_v the_o law_n or_o what_o event_n soever_o fall_v out_o upon_o it_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n promise_v righteousness_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o of_o gospel-grace_n 8._o from_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n â—ver_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n for_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o under_o grace_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v iâ—_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 9_o from_o rome_n 7.4_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 6_o we_o be_v deliver_v or_o as_o i_o will_v read_v it_o we_o be_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o law_n even_o the_o moral_a law_n v_o 7._o not_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o we_o depend_v for_o maintenance_n help_n supply_n sentence_n countenance_n reward_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o or_o deliver_v from_o it_o ergo._fw-la 10._o from_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v opposite_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v be_v minister_v and_o five_o 7._o he_o express_o call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n grave_v in_o stone_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n v_o 9_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n of_o which_o paul_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d evangelical_n grace_n but_o of_o work_n yea_o mr_n cobbet_n himself_o page_z 65._o the_o covenant_n in_o horeb_n have_v the_o stipulation_n of_o do_v so_o and_o live_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v imbondage_v show_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n give_v not_o grace_v to_o act_v it_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n c._n 7._o art_n 2._o ch_n 19_o art_n â—_o cite_v gal_n 3.12_o rom._n 10_o 5_o gal._n 3_o 10_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o show_v
they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o heed_v not_o what_o they_o cite_v chap._n 19_o art_n 6._o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n great_a catech_n page_n 25._o the_o regenerate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o mr_n m._n his_o word_n deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v they_o to_o christ_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—rid_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n when_o he_o distinguish_v vindic_a legis_fw-la lect_n 24._o pag._n 223_o say_v the_o law_n consider_v more_o large_o as_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o preface_n and_o promise_n adjoin_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o more_o strict_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n hold_v forth_o life_n upon_o no_o term_n but_o perfect_a obedience_n abstract_v from_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n in_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o life_n upon_o no_o term_n but_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n 2_o he_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n or_o that_o it_o do_v propound_v or_o promise_v righteousness_n before_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v be_v of_o work_n yet_o withal_o he_o deliver_v many_o thing_n which_o show_v he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o look_v at_o christ_n which_o we_o grant_v true_a but_o no_o where_o that_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n through_o christ_n in_o that_o covenant_n mr._n blake_n vindic._n faed_n c_o 24._o pag._n 174._o the_o law_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o hold_v forth_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o rom._n 10.5_o 6._o and_o 3.21_o 22._o gal_n 3.18_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v many_o of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o these_o suffice_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o couâ—nant_n but_o from_o some_o adjunct_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v sacrafice_n &_o other_o rite_n appoint_v it_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answer_n the_o sacrafice_n as_o they_o be_v command_v so_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o as_o god_n use_v they_o as_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o they_o signify_v god_n purpose_n oâ—_n gospel-grace_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o another_o covenant_n not_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o give_v life_n by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o direct_v to_o christ._n answer_v 1_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o and_o thence_o it_o appear_v he_o intend_v it_o not_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o direct_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v covenant-wise_a but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o it_o make_v know_v sin_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n appear_v necessary_a and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o propound_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o man_n fall_v answer_n true_a so_o as_o to_o justify_v he_o by_o it_o yet_o for_o other_o end_n he_o may_v as_o to_o discover_v sin_n show_v man_n impotency_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n â—9_n 16._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n that_o way_n and_o five_o 21._o command_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o though_o it_o do_v but_o show_v his_o covetousness_n not_o make_v he_o perfect_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v such_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n not_o from_o god_n end_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v send_v to_o some_o to_o harden_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o the_o end_n be_v to_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o it_o 4_o that_o god_n begin_v the_o decalogue_n with_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v all_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o command_v they_o because_o he_o borough_n they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 3_o the_o plain_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n antecedent_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v often_o object_v that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o but_o he_o promise_v no_o mercy_n but_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o know_v how_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o concieve_v that_o god_n do_v and_o do_v show_v temporal_a mercy_n out_o of_o his_o long_a patience_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n though_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o it_o before_o god_n neither_o psal._n 105.8_o nor_o any_o other_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o abraham_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o a_o 1000_o generation_n yet_o on_o condition_n of_o obedience_n dan._n 9.4_o jerem._n 11.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o when_o they_o break_v god_n law_n they_o be_v expel_v and_o so_o when_o they_o slay_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vicâ—ard_n he_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 21.43_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o natural_a covenant_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o the_o gospelâ—covenant_n gal._n 3.9_o be_v of_o a_o national_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o such_o a_o stâ—â—k_n whereas_o v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n plain_o expound_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o nation_n v._n 8._o to_o wit_n not_o whole_a nation_n but_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n at_o mount_n sinai_n though_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o hold_v that_o nation_n in_o canaan_n till_o they_o set_v up_o other_o god_n and_o revolt_a from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o upon_o their_o forsake_v idol_n they_o may_v plead_v it_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n or_o continuance_n in_o it_o yea_o god_n do_v condescend_v so_o far_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n that_o have_v execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v truth_n he_o will_v have_v pardon_v it_o and_o not_o bring_v the_o chaldean_n upon_o it_o to_o burn_v it_o jerem_n 5.1_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n threaten_v and_o execute_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o promise_v reward_n to_o the_o disobey_v or_o obey_v of_o it_o but_o not_o a_o expulsion_n out_o of_o or_o settle_v in_o any_o one_o country_n of_o a_o entire_a nation_n but_o personal_a evil_n or_o reward_n upon_o personal_a disobedience_n or_o obedience_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n admit_v of_o no_o carnal_a hypocrite_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o say_a gal_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o tho_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o to_o the_o eight_o objection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o in_o the_o heart_n mr._n c._n speak_v thus_o answ._n be_v that_o only_a in_o their_o flesh_n be_v
covenant_n but_o all_o be_v stranger_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n imply_v also_o all_o privilege_n lead_v to_o and_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o salvation_n it_o seâ—f_n upon_o god_n term_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v and_o so_o before_o the_o disputation_n the_o reader_n have_v my_o supposition_n answ._n the_o reader_n have_v a_o supposition_n indeed_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o examine_v it_o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v mr._n bls._n mind_n then_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o i_o shâ—ll_v as_o fair_o as_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o exprâ—ssions_n will_v permit_v search_v out_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o nine_o proposition_n thrust_v together_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o by_o this_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n make_v over_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a issue_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n in_o which_o 1._o he_o assert_v the_o promise_n gen_n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n eternal_a life_n which_o i_o call_v evangelical_n grace_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o of_o thing_n necessary_o enclude_v in_o this_o entrance_n of_o â—ovenant_n but_o there_o be_v many_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o exprâ—ssions_n the_o term_n entrance_n into_o covenant_n be_v ambiguous_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n who_o offer_v it_o or_o who_o make_v and_o conclude_v it_o the_o term_n people_n of_o god_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o people_n by_o special_a right_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o idolatry_n or_o his_o people_n by_o outward_a profession_n only_o or_o his_o people_n by_o effectual_a save_a calling_n the_o term_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o temporary_a protection_n advancement_n rule_n etc._n etc._n or_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n people_n may_v note_v either_o singular_a person_n or_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o may_v not_o include_v every_o singular_a person_n he_o suppose_v thing_n necessary_o include_v in_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n engage_v to_o be_v theâ—r_n god_n and_o take_v they_o fâ—r_v his_o people_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n therein_o include_v be_v arbitrary_a or_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_o include_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n i_o mean_v initial_a and_o after_o seal_n visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n for_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n witâ—_n abraham_n long_o bâ—fore_o and_o never_o promise_v those_o thing_n so_o he_o do_v with_o noah_n and_o with_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v promise_v gen_n 17.7_o be_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n peculiar_a protection_n provision_n rule_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o by_o give_v law_n to_o they_o appoint_v they_o judge_n direct_v tâ—em_n by_o oracle_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o those_o petty_a thing_n which_o mr_n bl._n do_v frivolous_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o mr._n bl._n will_v fain_o squeeze_v out_o of_o that_o text_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n be_v branch_n of_o this_o root_n by_o nature_n simple_o consider_v which_o if_o he_o understand_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o a_o natural_a root_n propagate_a they_o by_o natural_a generation_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o covenant_n root_n as_o he_o call_v it_o as_o derive_v from_o they_o evangelical_n grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o deny_v it_o his_o 3d._n be_v and_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a rule_n set_v up_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o such_o like_a prerogative_n as_o be_v mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o holiness_n according_a to_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o true_a his_o four_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v privilege_n of_o ordinance_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o sensâ—_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o israel_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n initial_a and_o after_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o i_o deny_v it_o the_o 5_o that_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n oracle_n be_v god_n covenant_n draught_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o that_o without_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n oracle_n no_o people_n be_v in_o covenant_n but_o all_o be_v stranger_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o than_o no_o infant_n die_v afore_o they_o have_v a_o initial_a seal_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o any_o sort_n i_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o no_o fruition_n of_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a no_o people_n of_o ripe_a age_n whether_o family_n or_o nation_n or_o single_a person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o peculiar_a ordinance_n and_o oracle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o i_o deny_v it_o for_o adam_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o they_o his_o 8_o and_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n imply_v also_o all_o privilege_n lead_v to_o and_o accompany_v salvation_n if_o mean_v of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n lead_v to_o and_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n i_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o 9th_o proposition_n that_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n imply_v salvation_n itself_o upon_o god_n term_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o both_o proposition_n be_v grant_v the_o 8_o and_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n do_v imply_v both_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o dwell_v and_o salvation_n itself_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n as_o cornelius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o thus_o mr._n bl._n also_o have_v my_o exposition_n and_o answer_n concern_v his_o position_n and_o supposition_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o prove_v sect_n xlviii_o the_o 35th_o and_o 37th_o chapter_n of_o mr._n bls._n vind._n faed_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v answer_v he_o entitle_v thus_o ch_z 35._o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o not_o oppse_v i_o who_o grant_v that_o god_n promise_v gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n inherit_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n from_o whence_o he_o false_o infer_v that_o i_o
rom._n 11.11_o 12._o that_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o diminish_n decay_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o happen_v not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o infant_n above_o other_o man_n but_o partly_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n and_o only_o churchmember_v there_o and_o while_o that_o nation_n be_v god_n church_n partly_o through_o god_n contrivance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o at_o last_o both_o have_v mercy_n in_o their_o season_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o in_o his_o cavil_v vein_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n answ._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o break_v off_o â—he_v jewish_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v he_o no_o carnal_a churchstate_n to_o have_v infant_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a churchstate_n which_o contain_v infant_n in_o it_o on_o earth_n answ._n that_o any_o be_v infant_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a 2._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v full_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o church_n there_o only_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a person_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v consist_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v carnal_a as_o the_o jewish_a be_v and_o not_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 3.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o there_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v they_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o here_o member_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n if_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o their_o non-visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v because_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o yet_o say_v mr._n b._n let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a near_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o enemy_n or_o to_o man-hater_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o church_n have_v none_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o those_o that_o be_v love_n as_o god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o who_o be_v become_v as_o child_n themselves_o to_o such_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v but_o such_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mercy_n answ._n i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o enemy_n or_o man-hater_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchurch_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a thâ—t_n all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n describe_v but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o non-visible_a church-membership_a christian_a of_o infant_n be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o i_o describe_v however_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o near_o say_v mr._n b._n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stranger_n yet_o i_o think_v to_o the_o parent_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v their_o child_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v god_n natural_o plant_v such_o tender_a affection_n in_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o do_v grace_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v it_o and_o yet_o must_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n that_o their_o child_n be_v put_v out_o when_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o parent_n notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o seem_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v dissolve_v the_o jewish_a national_a visible_a churchmembership_n and_o by_o consequent_a their_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o have_v free_v they_o and_o their_o infant_n from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n and_o have_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n gather_v his_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o sure_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a parent_n may_v complain_v that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v to_o the_o passeover_n yet_o further_o say_v he_o why_o then_o have_v god_n make_v such_o promise_n to_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o seed_n as_o if_o much_o of_o the_o parent_n comfort_v lay_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v parent_n to_o give_v their_o child_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o their_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o happy_a than_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o answ._n i_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o evangelical_n promise_n make_v to_o believe_a parent_n for_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o child_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o yea_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o increase_n of_o child_n their_o prosperity_n rest_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o dwelling_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unmarried_a estate_n if_o without_o sin_n be_v rather_o prefer_v as_o more_o happy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_v rather_o adjudge_v bless_v then_o the_o rich_a and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o pâ—ace_n matth_n 5.4_o 10._o however_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o comfort_n by_o my_o doctrine_n right_o understand_v as_o they_o can_v have_v by_o mr._n bs._n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v parent_n to_o curse_v their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a but_o in_o be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o into_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n but_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n put_v out_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o age_a and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o soul_n be_v he_o he_o can_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o easy_a way_n than_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o infant_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n answ._n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o flesh_n all_o soul_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o one_o nation_n for_o his_o people_n beside_o the_o jewish_a his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v his_o people_n he_o be_v natural_o merciful_a yet_o show_v mercy_n free_o as_o he_o will_n i_o say_v not_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n
church_n between_o which_o mr._n bl._n coven_n seal_v pag._n 155._o say_v divine_n distinguish_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n sometime_o as_o comprehend_v both_o the_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n i_o conceive_v it_o note_n the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o who_o be_v fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 3.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n entitive_a though_o i_o think_v not_o organical_a since_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o that_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church-member_n and_o church_n particular_a visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o several_a part_n which_o exist_v and_o because_o these_o part_n be_v in_o flux_n as_o a_o city_n army_n commonwealth_n there_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o sometime_o not_o some_o part_n may_v be_v form_v after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v as_o infant_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a of_o one_o constitution_n and_o not_o in_o another_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n as_o cornelius_n in_o one_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o so_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o uniform_a and_o be_v only_o as_o in_o number_v a_o total_a sum_n of_o many_o particular_n cast_v up_o 4._o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n mr._n b._n allege_v serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o wit_n true_a believer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thâ—y_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o unite_v to_o christ_n not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o common_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o viable_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o many_o member_n term_v one_o body_n be_v term_v christ_n v_o 12._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a only_a for_o those_o that_o be_v only_a christ_n by_o profession_n be_v not_o term_v christ_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o uniâ—ed_v to_o he_o now_o those_o be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o prove_v the_o body_n mean_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12.13_o be_v visible_a yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o body_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a 2._o say_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o one_o or_o be_v unchurch_v see_v gal._n 3.16_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o answ._n the_o unity_n there_o ascribe_v be_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n though_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v invisible_o also_o join_v to_o that_o body_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o mr._n b._n pag._n 340_o if_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n personal_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n mystical_a or_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ephes._n 4._o â—_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n where_o these_o be_v join_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o several_a age_n numerical_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o member_n then_o existent_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o existent_a among_o the_o live_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o sometime_o other_o he_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v cease_v by_o death_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v so_o to_o morrow_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o in_o some_o other_o visible_a appearance_n to_o be_v of_o god_n people_n now_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a of_o a_o former_a age_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v not_o one_o numerical_o with_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o a_o former_a age_n nor_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 2._o say_v he_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o mamber_n of_o the_o particular_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a else_o one_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o those_o part_n but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o uncircumcised_a as_o cornelius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a of_o one_o time_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a of_o another_o time_n a_o jew_n before_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n châ—ist_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a when_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o christ._n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a jewish_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a christian_a in_o another_o â—ge_n mr._n b_n mistake_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v all_o beyond_o dispute_n and_o mr._n t._n deny_v none_o of_o it_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o he_o he_o confess_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a 2._o that_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a 4._o and_o that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a 5._o and_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v answ._n i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n whether_o ever_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n visible_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v or_o find_v that_o ever_o i_o do_v so_o if_o i_o sholud_v i_o do_v revoke_v it_o as_o be_v most_o false_a and_o i_o rather_o think_v if_o i_o do_v yield_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v like_o it_o that_o what_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o as_o i_o guess_v by_o what_o follow_v mr._n b._n put_v this_o as_o my_o confession_n he_o add_v what_o then_o remain_v to_o be_v deny_v why_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a that_o their_o membership_n in_o
9.11_o 12._o mr._n b._n himself_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n answ_o to_o the_o 8_o the_o object_n p._n 48._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n if_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o ahab_n nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a the_o jew_n not_o yet_o re-ingraffed_n nor_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v certain_o in_o covenant_n in_o this_o sense_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o isaac_n jacob_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o elect_a infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o man_n of_o year_n yet_o in_o infidelity_n aâ—e_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n even_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o though_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o minor_a therefore_o of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pâ—st_a contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n manifest_o false_a i_o grant_v all_o mercy_n mention_v in_o any_o promise_n be_v covenant_n mercy_n but_o for_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o it_o seem_v mr._n b_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o on_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o corporal_a if_o not_o special_a now_o he_o say_v appendix_n p._n â—8_o 1_o sam._n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o favour_n be_v promise_v to_o saul_n and_o sure_o as_o much_o be_v promise_v to_o cyrus_n isa._n 44_o 28._o &_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o saul_n wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o covenant_n in_o some_o of_o which_o also_o wicked_a man_n without_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o mr._n b._n read_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o exod._n 19_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v the_o ephesian_n be_v stranger_n from_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o appearance_n further_o from_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o uncircumcision_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a châ—rch_n they_o be_v in_o neither_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v i_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o it_o do_v contain_v special_a promise_n make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o horeb_n any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v circumcise_v or_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n rom._n 9.1_o 2._o have_v nothing_o of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v v_o 4._o be_v often_o before_o show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n go_v together_o yet_o therein_o be_v nothing_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o our_o child_n those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o those_o covenant_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n mean_v deut._n 7.9_o be_v assure_v by_o covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n be_v v._n 12._o it_o which_o god_n swear_v to_o the_o father_n which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o far_o as_o political_a to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o nehem._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7._o â—0_n the_o text_n luk._n 1.50.72_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o save_a mercy_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n only_o so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v a_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o save_a mercy_n be_v assure_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a only_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v such_o mercy_n as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o what_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n be_v assure_v exod._n 20.6_o to_o posterity_n be_v assure_v to_o believer_n child_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v all_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o who_o that_o mercy_n be_v assure_v and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o that_o text_n mr._n b_o take_v upâ—n_v he_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n but_o very_o lame_o if_o any_o obâ—ect_n say_v he_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o only_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o know_v not_o who_o those_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n only_o to_o such_o yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o other_o that_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v love_n and_o obedience_n by_o a_o serious_a probable_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o what_o they_o profess_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o god_n estate_v here_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o take_v they_o not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v too_o hard_a a_o forehead_n for_o i_o to_o disâ—ute_v it_o with_o any_o further_o answ._n though_o we_o be_v to_o take_v such_o professor_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o have_v such_o love_n and_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v to_o exhibit_v all_o such_o office_n of_o love_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o true_o love_v god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n by_o that_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n sensible_o perceive_v their_o profession_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o take_v their_o child_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v no_o not_o by_o paedobaptist_n own_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o upon_o their_o parent_n real_a love_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o except_o they_o do_v true_o love_v god_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n not_o of_o charity_n only_o and_o that_o be_v not_o attainable_a it_o be_v not_o by_o mr._n bs._n own_o ground_n knowable_a that_o any_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v what_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o have_v be_v examine_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o mr._n bs._n censure_n but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n who_o love_v to_o talk_v confident_o when_o he_o dispute_v weak_o like_o those_o who_o set_v out_o weak_a member_n with_o much_o bombast_n he_o add_v some_o may_v object_v 1._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v whether_o common_a or_o special_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v what_o if_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n and_o more_o than_o corporal_a if_o not_o special_a what_o if_o god_n promise_v only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o merciful_a god_n sure_o it_o afford_v we_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n as_o it_o will_v do_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o child_n answ._n that_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o be_v more_o than_o corporal_a if_o not_o special_a be_v â—aid_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o he_o dare_v so_o confident_o assert_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n from_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o can_v certain_o resolve_v of_o what_o mercy_n it_o be_v show_v he_o have_v a_o boâ—d_a face_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o truth_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o no_o promise_n of_o itself_o do_v make_v a_o man_n actual_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v no_o not_o of_o faith_n or_o profession_n or_o visible_a churchmembership_n for_o a_o promise_n assure_v a_o futurity_n put_v his_o not_o a_o thing_n in_o present_a be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o
severity_n intimate_v a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o which_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o contrary_a inclination_n whereas_o god_n attribute_n be_v all_o equal_o in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o propensity_n of_o desire_n to_o exercise_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o he_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n and_o not_o the_o take_n of_o infant_n into_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v a_o act_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n whereas_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n iâ—_n as_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o reprobation_n a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o parent_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_o suppose_v that_o by_o not_o take_v infant_n into_o visible_a churchmembership_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v 4._o that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v easy_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o save_v elect_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v deny_v it_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o tenet_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o without_o his_o visible_a churchmembershâ—p_n infant_n be_v damn_v 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_fw-mi already_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v 6._o god_n tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o non-visible_a membership_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v without_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o national_a but_o of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n 7._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o admit_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n infant_n needs_o explication_n admission_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 24._o and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v baptise_v some_o infant_n with_o water_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n 8._o if_o mr._n bs._n supposition_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n rest_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o god_n severity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o persecution_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.2_o which_o thing_n be_v premise_v though_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n â—s_a first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v well_o question_v yet_o wave_v it_o i_o deâ—y_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o both_o the_o syllogism_n which_o rest_n on_o such_o futile_a dictate_v as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v except_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o can_v know_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o frivolous_a arguing_n thus_o ch_n 25._o the_o 20_o arg_fw-mi i_o draw_v from_o deut._n 28.4_o 18_o 3._o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n be_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o covenant-breaker_n it_o be_v say_v curse_a shâ—lt_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eyâ—_n shall_v look_v and_o â—aâ—l_o with_o long_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a then_o the_o curse_n in_o deut._n 28._o do_v make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o child_n deut._n 28._o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n now_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sore_a curse_n then_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o more_o accurse_a state_n than_o those_o in_o deut._n 28._o they_o may_v be_v churchmember_v in_o captivity_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o this_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a judgement_n direct_o but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n which_o i_o must_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o out_o answ_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_a syllogism_n be_v both_o deny_v for_o though_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o just_a excommunication_n or_o voluntary_a desertion_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n yet_o to_o be_v put_v out_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o put_v they_o under_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o any_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o better_a case_n by_o their_o be_v account_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v without_o both_o nor_o have_v mr._n b._n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o what_o he_o have_v scribble_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a another_o argument_n say_v he_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n now_o god_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o faithful_a but_o have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n by_o christ_n though_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v leave_v but_o i_o must_v haste_v answ._n that_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n now_o be_v any_o part_n of_o judgement_n or_o curse_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n of_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n while_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o adhered_a to_o he_o and_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v for_o
shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o text_n by_o he_o produce_v prove_v without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o call_v three_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o a_o text_n quote_v for_o it_o which_o be_v gen._n 17.5_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n let_v the_o context_n be_v consult_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o close_v with_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o accept_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o according_a to_o covenant_n he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v answ._n 1._o if_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n be_v set_v out_o as_o example_n of_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n justify_v heb._n 11.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o noah_n become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n bl._n â—aith_o a_o little_a before_o that_o abraham_n can_v be_v exemplary_a as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v external_a 2._o many_o before_o and_o after_o do_v believe_v as_o abraham_n and_o they_o be_v example_n to_o we_o pleb_n 6.12_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o any_o who_o faith_n be_v remarkable_o try_v and_o approve_v as_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o none_o denominate_v the_o fatâ—er_n of_o believer_n beside_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o do_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n of_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v only_o his_o eminent_a faith_n and_o the_o form_n denominate_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d relation_n to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v his_o beget_v believer_n exemplary_o 4._o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v abraham_n close_v with_o god_n in_o covenant_n nor_o that_o he_o accept_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o that_o v_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o â—_o 16_o the_o apostle_n have_v term_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o set_v out_o his_o faith_n as_o most_o eminent_a and_o that_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o fatherhood_n mr._n bl._n to_o what_o i_o say_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n diodati_n say_v true_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v gal._n 3.14_o say_v this_o we_o grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n contain_v this_o blessing_n and_o this_o promise_n we_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.14_o be_v justification_n v_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o though_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o engraff_n be_v only_a into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o person_n have_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v without_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.14_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n bl._n to_o be_v the_o fatness_n mean_v rom._n 11.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o fatness_n be_v more_o than_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n and_o i_o say_v true_o it_o be_v too_o washy_a and_o frigid_a a_o exposition_n which_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o wash_v away_o the_o dust_n mr._n bl._n cast_v on_o rom._n 11.17_o but_o he_o argue_v thus_o that_o wherein_o the_o jew_n exceed_v the_o gentile_n be_v the_o fatness_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n partake_v when_o they_o be_v ingraff_v instead_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v for_o this_o make_v they_o their_o equal_n and_o co_fw-la partner_n but_o it_o be_v privilege_n of_o ordinance_n how_o frigid_a and_o washy_a thing_n soever_o mr._n t._n little_o better_a than_o profane_o make_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n wherein_o jew_n exceed_v gentile_n rom._n 3.1_o deut._n â—_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n answ._n the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o universal_a and_o mr._n bls._n reason_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o gentile_n when_o ingraff_v be_v not_o make_v equal_v and_o co_fw-la partner_n in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o jew_n before_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n all_o those_o thing_n mention_v rome_n 9.4_o 5._o be_v prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o impart_v to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n yea_o that_o privilege_n mention_v rom._n 3.1_o the_o commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v never_o make_v equal_n and_o co_fw-la partner_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o god_n do_v never_o give_v oracle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n nor_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_n and_o co_fw-la partner_n be_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o ephes._n 3.6_o gal._n 3.28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v right_o retort_v thus_o on_o mr._n bl._n that_o wherein_o the_o gentile_n ingraff_v be_v equal_v and_o copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o fatness_n mean_v rom._n 11.17_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n but_o justification_n and_o oneness_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fatness_n mean_v rom._n 11.17_o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v takâ—_n away_o he_o say_v if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o than_o this_o can_v be_v false_a if_o the_o rock_n and_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o on_o which_o wâ—_n seed_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o that_o people_n may_v well_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o we_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o than_o not_o only_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n the_o temple_n high_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o â—s_v future_a to_o we_o as_o accomplish_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n not_o by_o the_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n once_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n 3._o noâ—_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o rock_n and_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o on_o which_o we_o seed_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o christ_n or_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o manna_n they_o eat_v and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a benefit_n signify_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o we_o he_o next_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n for_o my_o own_o full_a refutation_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n than_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o natural_a branch_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o &_o 11.1_o 14._o though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o oft_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o paul_n thus_o dispute_v paul_n kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a not_o invisible_a but_o paul_n kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n visible_a not_o invisible_a be_v cut_v off_o which_o conclusion_n do_v not_o contradict_v any_o thing_n i_o assert_v who_o never_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a cut_v off_o but_o some_o branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v
the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o say_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o reduplicative_o can_v be_v true_a for_o then_o every_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o in_o it_o save_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o mention_v as_o root_n but_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o root_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n aâ—_n such_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o other_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n bl._n say_v this_o arg_n well_o husband_v may_v have_v make_v three_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o a_o churchstate_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v salvation_n job_n 4.22_o see_v churchmember_v be_v partaker_n of_o save_a ordinance_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v a_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o so_o that_o text_n rome_n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o tell_v mr._n t._n p._n 67._o of_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o annotation_n and_o so_o diodate_v answ._n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n partaker_n of_o save_v outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o can_v mr._n bl._n or_o any_o sober_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v damn_v or_o that_o god_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o his_o great_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v this_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o to_o have_v a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n i_o do_v always_o think_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thâ—t_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v as_o mr._n â—l_o say_v isai._n 59.20_o jerem._n 31.34_o there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a much_o beyond_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n as_o for_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v shameful_o wrest_v for_o joh._n 4.22_o a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o term_v salvation_n but_o whether_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_o another_o thing_n then_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a to_o term_v a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n salvation_n and_o false_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o visible_a churchstate_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n â—eb_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o term_v the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n great_a salvation_n but_o the_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n term_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o declare_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n diodati_n annot_n on_o heb._n 2._o â—_o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n paraphrase_n rom._n 11.26_o by_o put_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o both_o add_v that_o by_o all_v israel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o diâ—son_n thus_o parapâ—raseth_v the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n disperse_v shall_v be_v convert_v and_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n the_o fullness_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n from_o which_o the_o denomination_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v mr._n bl_n add_v and_o such_o man_n bring_v into_o a_o churchstate_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n partial_o from_o their_o former_a way_n of_o iniquity_n their_o contradict_a and_o blaspheme_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o of_o the_o world_n â—hat_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n 1_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n yet_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o be_v not_o thus_o turn_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o partial_a turn_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n by_o pardon_v or_o remit_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n who_o so_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n as_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o turn_v acts._n 3.26_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o mr._n bls._n partial_a turn_n more_o right_o diâ—son_n thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n he_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v free_v his_o nation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o full_a abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v mr._n bl._n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32._o and_o god_n promise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a pardon_n answ._n a_o partial_a pardon_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o release_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n can_v be_v mean_v rom._n 11.26_o 27._o sith_o it_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o 1._o the_o same_o with_o that_o jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10.16_o 17._o in_o which_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n be_v assure_v heb._n 9.12_o 15._o i_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a pardon_n understand_v by_o nation_n the_o great_a or_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o different_a from_o the_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 32._o or_o promise_v 2_o chron._n 7.14_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n that_o i_o think_v at_o the_o jew_n restauration_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o none_o of_o the_o re-ingraffed_n mr._n bl._n reply_n the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o the_o ingraff_v such_o as_o may_v fall_v which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a israel_n but_o carnal_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n in_o their_o shed_v that_o sell_v away_o by_o multitude_n but_o only_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o olive_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o v_o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o both_o be_v ingraff_v together_o not_o the_o one_o break_v off_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o re-ingraffed_n be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o stead_n be_v live_a branch_n
other_o dispute_v against_o prelate_n and_o arminian_n and_o with_o thâ—se_a weapon_n which_o m._n bl._n disdainful_o like_o a_o goliath_n term_n reed_n or_o bulrush_n i_o be_o no_o more_o afraid_a to_o assault_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_a at_o westminster_n then_o to_o assault_v bakewel_n hussey_n and_o such_o like_a scribbler_n to_o my_o 9th_o argument_n from_o parallel_a place_n mr._n bl._n tell_v i_o mr._n hudson_n pag._n 132._o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a answ._n i_o have_v view_v the_o place_n and_o find_v mr._n hudson_n speak_v thus_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a so_o that_o mr._n hudson_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o i_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o something_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a to_o my_o allegation_n of_o ephes._n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o co-partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n ergo_fw-la the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o parallel_v to_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n bâ—t_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n mr._n bl._n thus_o in_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n answer_v oh_o that_o mr._n t._n speak_v truth_n then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n at_o their_o restauration_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.26_o all_o england_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v understand_v salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v by_o descent_n britain_n saxon_n or_o norman_n we_o be_v gentile_n and_o consequent_o by_o his_o divinity_n partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n answ._n not_o so_o unless_o by_o gentile_n be_v mean_v every_o gentile_a which_o a_o freâ—h_a man_n in_o the_o university_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n in_o who_o know_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n not_o to_o be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a incontingent_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.18_o thâ—n_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n yet_o it_o follow_v nor_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o every_o gentile_a mr._n bl._n add_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o gospel_n glory_n in_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n answ._n sure_a i_o be_o that_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n even_o a_o estate_n of_o righteousness_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n if_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o at_o any_o lecture_n of_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n yet_o he_o he_o say_v further_a and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n appertain_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o so_o now_o the_o glory_n and_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o fall_v not_o off_o still_o enjoy_v this_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n ephes_n 2.15_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o this_o glorious_a call_v they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n or_o new_a body_n answ._n the_o glory_n and_o promise_n mean_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o do_v never_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o do_v the_o believe_a jew_n still_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n though_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n yet_o not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n be_v that_o one_o man_n or_o body_n but_o the_o church_n invisible_a reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v ephes._n 2.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o mr._n bl_n tell_v i_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o give_v faith_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o gospel_n mystery_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n however_o this_o concession_n in_o the_o close_o serve_v my_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o engraff_n than_o they_o only_o that_o thus_o do_v assent_n and_o make_v profession_n be_v ingraff_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o thus_o assent_v and_o make_v profession_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ingraff_v and_o consequent_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o allege_v by_o the_o assembly_n mr._n g._n mr._n m._n etc._n etc._n for_o admission_n of_o infant_n with_o parent_n as_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la plain_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o mr._n bl._n add_v that_o gal._n 3.14_o 26_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v a_o engraff_n into_o christ_n mention_v but_o none_o into_o the_o church_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o into_o the_o church_n invisible_a who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o thing_n say_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v parallel_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o express_v the_o state_n of_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o effectual_a calâ—ing_n it_o be_v mr._n bls._n false_a charge_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o reason_v with_o my_o full_a strength_n against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n a_o pari_fw-la this_o calumny_n be_v reâ—elled_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o as_o for_o my_o 10_o argument_n whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v be_v mean_v of_o justify_v and_o the_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n need_v no_o other_o decision_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o take_v from_o marlorat_n without_o search_v into_o the_o author_n own_o book_n because_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o my_o own_o and_o i_o see_v it_o needless_a to_o look_v further_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n intend_v to_o deceive_v if_o elsewhere_o they_o speak_v against_o i_o they_o gainsay_v themselves_o neither_o of_o which_o mr._n bl._n shall_v charge_n they_o with_o if_o he_o regard_v their_o credit_n in_o mr._n bls._n argument_n sect_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o vindicate_v my_o four_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 66_o 67._o in_o the_o 3d._a the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o engraff_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n if_o the_o major_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v false_a beside_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v in_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o have_v often_o answer_v the_o inference_n that_o then_o i_o must_v maintain_v fall_v away_o from_o true_a faith_n that_o by_o my_o exposition_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o particular_a person_n from_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o maintain_v but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o age_n from_o that_o which_o their_o predecessor_n in_o a_o former_a age_n have_v in_o the_o 5_o if_o the_o minor_a be_v mean_v of_o a_o cast_v only_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n it_o be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v matth_n 21_o 43._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o note_v the_o outward_a churchstate_n but_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o believe_a jew_n and_o christian_a gentile_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o new_a man_n ephes._n 2.15_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o engraff_n then_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o entitle_v new_a as_o the_o jew_n
covenant_n without_o a_o seal_n it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v a_o seal_n then_o to_o have_v a_o covenant_n without_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n as_o the_o substance_n the_o shadow_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n cirumcision_n col._n 2.11_o and_o his_o bloodshedding_n mat._n 26.28_o heb._n 9.15_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n the_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o our_o privilege_n be_v enlarge_v not_o extenuate_v which_o appear_v partly_o in_o that_o we_o have_v freedom_n in_o what_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o circumcision_n by_o his_o allege_v act._n 15.10_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o circumcision_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o for_o that_o speech_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v without_o circumcision_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n what_o way_n it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o common_a accident_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o without_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v apply_v yea_o according_a to_o mr._n m._n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v better_o apply_v for_o otherwise_o our_o privilege_n be_v not_o enlarge_v in_o be_v free_v from_o it_o partly_o say_v mr._n m._n because_o our_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o so_o good_a promise_n be_v the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o better_a promise_n than_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v break_v as_o that_o be_v nor_o occasion_n find_v fault_n as_o that_o do_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o deliver_v rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.10_o 12_o &_o 4.24_o heb._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o i_o allege_v some_o of_o mr._n ms._n own_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n that_o in_o that_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n return_v a_o answer_n bemoan_v i_o as_o run_v into_o a_o needless_a and_o erroneous_a digression_n that_o he_o say_v indeed_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v add_v 430_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o find_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n may_v more_o earnest_o long_a after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o those_o shadow_n of_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n mention_v heb._n 8._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n look_v into_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v which_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o and_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o better_a covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v a_o sanctuary_n a_o tabernacle_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o sir_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o own_v it_o in_o your_o next_o answ._n it_o be_v and_o i_o do_v still_o own_v it_o in_o the_o 43d_o section_n of_o this_o part_n of_o my_o review_n and_o do_v requite_v mr._n ms._n pity_n of_o i_o with_o the_o like_o bemoan_v his_o ignorance_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o assembly_n error_n about_o this_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n ch_n 7._o art_n 5._o i_o have_v look_v into_o the_o text_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n m._n mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o gal._n 3.24_o perhaps_o follow_v the_o unnecessary_a supplement_n in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n where_o be_v add_v to_o bring_v we_o which_o the_o text_n have_v not_o but_o only_o the_o law_n be_v our_o boy-leader_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v until_o christ_n as_o v_o 23_o 25._o show_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o teacher_n or_o guide_v or_o overseee_a of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o minority_n to_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v confine_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o severity_n as_o mr._n m._n make_v it_o to_o whip_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n direct_v they_o though_o imperfect_o by_o figure_n and_o type_n until_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v god_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v for_o complain_v of_o they_o heb._n 8_o 8._o nor_o complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v translate_v v_o 7._o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a it_o be_v not_o intimate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v faulty_a but_o they_o be_v faulty_a as_o vers_n 8._o show_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v term_v non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o but_o of_o they_o which_o occasion_v complaint_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o translate_v without_o complaint_n or_o plaintless_a then_o faultless_a as_o for_o what_o mr._n m._n allege_v from_o heb._n 9.1_o it_o no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n then_o because_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o symbol_n type_n or_o shadow_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o bless_a estate_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o gospel_n grace_n or_o noah_n ark_n typify_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n gen._n 9_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n not_o from_o god_n intent_n in_o some_o thing_n command_v when_o our_o lord_n christ_n mar._n 10.19_o tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n he_o propound_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v another_o end_n therein_o to_o wit_n to_o try_v and_o discover_v he_o though_o the_o command_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o typyfie_v christ_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v covenant_n wise_a be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.10_o 12._o yea_o mr._n ms._n own_o word_n prove_v it_o for_o 1._o where_o he_o cite_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o the_o law_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o contain_v all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n not_o only_o to_o restrain_v they_o but_o also_o for_o the_o expiate_a of_o some_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o partial_a temporary_a forgiveness_n by_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o levit._n 4._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o deliver_v 430_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v contradistinct_a to_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o be_v abraham_n covenant_n but_o according_a to_o mr._n m._n the_o law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n ergo._fw-la 3_o that_o which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o terrify_v or_o whip_v but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n according_a to_o mr._n m._n ergo._fw-la 4._o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v never_o break_v but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n according_a to_o mr._n m._n ergo._fw-la 5._o if_o
to_o wit_n rigtheousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o faith_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v large_a now_o no_o intensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v now_o then_o be_v then_o but_o extensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n now_o be_v calâ—ed_v and_o tâ—at_a moâ—e_n ample_o thâ—n_v the_o jew_n nor_o do_v i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v excluâ—e_a believer_n child_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o i_o still_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o make_v then_o universal_o to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o now_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exclusion_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o a_o inclusion_n but_o only_o a_o suspension_n of_o any_o determination_n of_o either_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o not_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o mr._n cs._n question_n why_o be_v believer_n child_n then_o exclude_v the_o covenant_n which_o injurious_o insinuate_v and_o i_o do_v exclude_v they_o i_o say_v let_v he_o answer_v it_o that_o do_v so_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o privilege_n now_o be_v enlarge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o more_o nation_n and_o more_o clear_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &c_n &c_n then_o before_o christ_n come_v which_o â—s_v my_o meaning_n in_o that_o speech_n yet_o it_o neither_o follow_v thaâ—_n i_o count_v that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n initiatory_a seal_n which_o be_v mr_n csâ—erms_v â—erms_z not_o i_o as_o sâ—ch_v to_o their_o child_n be_v no_o privilege_n to_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o like_a privilege_n and_o not_o straiten_v at_o least_o not_o whole_o exclude_v as_o that_o of_o a_o like_a though_o mr._n câ—_n say_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o like_a administration_n of_o the_o initiatory_a covenant-seal_a to_o inchurched_n believer_n child_n now_o as_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o gibberish_n speak_v and_o though_o i_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o lieu_n of_o circumcision_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o need_v i_o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o privilege_n to_o believer_n now_o but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n in_o lieu_n of_o circumcision_n and_o say_v that_o as_o mr._n c._n grant_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o believer_n that_o now_o they_o have_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o initiation_n by_o circumcision_n so_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o initiation_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v before_o from_o ez._n 37.25_o 26_o 27._o be_v examine_v before_o sect._n 5._o mr._n c._n say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o bare_a badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o some_o have_v say_v albeit_o the_o more_o judicious_a of_o our_o opposite_n yield_v this_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v the_o appoint_a seal_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v exam_n p._n 149._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v proper_o in_o baptism_n but_o mr._n c._n may_v have_v take_v notice_n that_o 1._o i_o use_v not_o this_o phrase_n as_o i_o but_o as_o mr._n ms._n 2._o that_o i_o do_v yield_v this_o but_o three_o line_n before_o with_o this_o caution_n baptism_n seal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n proper_o 3._o that_o not_o long_o after_o i_o say_v that_o in_o exactness_n of_o speech_n it_o seal_v no_o grace_n proper_o take_v it_o for_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o improper_o because_o metaphorical_o as_o seal_v be_v take_v for_o assure_v 4._o i_o say_v as_o proper_o note_v propriety_n of_o right_n or_o title_n or_o possession_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o or_o that_o which_o be_v alien_a it_o seal_v as_o much_o the_o second_o as_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n that_o though_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n baptism_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n proper_o since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n or_o term_n translate_v from_o another_o thing_n and_o so_o show_v not_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n proper_o that_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o deed_n assute_v the_o thing_n convey_v in_o it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v propriety_n in_o it_o so_o baptism_n in_o that_o thereby_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o a_o propriety_n of_o right_a to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n contradict_v what_o i_o have_v dispute_v before_o sect_n 31._o against_o mr._n ms._n and_o other_o doctrine_n about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v i_o use_v the_o word_n that_o baptism_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v the_o appoint_a seal_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o exam._n p._n 83._o as_o my_o own_o expression_n but_o as_o mr._n ms._n though_o i_o grant_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o yet_o have_v i_o so_o say_v of_o myself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o mr._n cs._n turn_v who_o will_v have_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o whereas_o those_o word_n as_o i_o yield_v they_o rather_o import_v it_o to_o be_v our_o seal_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o engage_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n right_o term_v a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n but_o mr._n c._n will_v prove_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o sense_n thus_o and_o it_o appear_v so_o say_v he_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o with_o circumcision_n as_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o which_o speech_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o yet_o in_o no_o sense_n i_o conceive_v true_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v the_o essential_o of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a for_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n be_v not_o essential_a either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o sichemite_n be_v circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o simon_n magus_n his_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n though_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o he_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n much_o less_o be_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o either_o to_o be_v initiatory_a for_o if_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v another_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o doubtless_o there_o may_v be_v if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o yet_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n now_o what_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v without_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n to_o it_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o beside_o to_o be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o true_o agree_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o to_o either_o of_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o each_o but_o that_o be_v more_o palpable_o false_a for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o circumcision_n that_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v baptism_n without_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n col._n 2.12_o that_o either_o express_v this_o thing_n or_o yield_v any_o ground_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o i_o here_o §_o 81._o as_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v whence_o baptize_v gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n phil._n 3._o and_o jew_n say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o neither_o be_v gentile_n philip._n 3.3_o term_v the_o circumcision_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v nor_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v or_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o in_o the_o essential_o but_o the_o convert_a gentile_n not_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v
true_a believer_n be_v term_v the_o circumcision_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n term_v before_o v_o 2._o the_o concision_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n term_v eutelism_n or_o slight_v they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o glory_v and_o they_o be_v term_v the_o circumcision_n because_o they_o be_v true_o circumcise_v before_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v term_v baptize_v because_o circumcise_v but_o christian_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o mr._n c._n add_v more_o of_o these_o toy_n hence_o first_o institute_v for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o show_v it_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o with_o circumcision_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o as_o that_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o visible_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v this_o do_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o come_v that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n or_o that_o whereon_o his_o faith_n act_v to_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4.11_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 10.6_o 7._o with_o deut._n 30.14_o wherein_o 1_o he_o dictate_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o proof_n that_o baptism_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o unsay_v by_o his_o limitation_n in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n cs._n gibberish_n that_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17.8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o it_o seal_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o sure_o baptism_n never_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4_o that_o which_o i_o find_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v inept_o apply_v to_o prove_v sameness_n of_o seal_v of_o other_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 5._o i_o conceive_v it_o somewhat_o inconsiderate_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o will_v imply_v that_o it_o assure_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v righteous_a whereaâ—_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o assure_v that_o abraham_n have_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o v_o 10._o he_o have_v assert_v 6._o the_o other_o explication_n be_v worse_a for_o it_o iâ—timates_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o abraham_n be_v to_o term_v as_o that_o whereon_o his_o faith_n aâ—ted_v to_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o promise_n of_o gâ—ace_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n he_o be_v to_o obtain_v by_o act_v faâ—th_n in_o a_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v mr._n c._n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o uâ—in_n of_o dictate_v thus_o hence_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v thus_o explain_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sign_n administer_v scil_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rome_n 15.8_o act._n 7.8_o gen._n 17._o â—1_n which_o speech_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n as_o if_o he_o do_v minister_v circumcision_n to_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o vent_v since_o he_o minister_v circumcision_n to_o none_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n among_o whoâ—â—he_n preach_v and_o live_v as_o peter_n be_v say_v gal._n 2.8_o to_o have_v have_v the_o apostleshâ—_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcised_a jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n â—eza_fw-mi willet_n diodati_n the_o new_a annot._n dicson_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o now_o this_o be_v promise_v it_o be_v eaâ—â—e_v to_o perceive_v how_o impertinent_o this_o â—ext_n wâ—ich_a mention_n not_o at_o all_o baptism_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n ministry_n among_o the_o circumcise_a be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n agree_v in_o the_o essential_o with_o circumcision_n as_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n the_o text_n act._n 7.8_o gen_n 17_o 1â—_n area_n little_a tâ—_n the_o purpose_n there_o bâ—ing_v no_o mention_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o abrahamsâ—ovenant_n â—ovenant_z as_o little_o be_v that_o wâ—ich_a follow_v hence_o the_o promise_n premise_v and_o then_o baptism_n annex_v as_o the_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o mr._n c._n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 22_o 23._o nor_o a_o word_n about_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o to_o baptism_n what_o he_o add_v hence_o that_o wash_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o but_o that_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n much_o less_o of_o abraham_n covenant_n gen._n 17_o or_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o thaâ—_n therein_o it_o agree_v with_o circumcision_n be_v not_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v believer_n and_o then_o baptize_v and_o so_o purify_v as_o act._n 15.9_o tit._n 3.5_o act._n 20.32_o &_o 26.18_o job_n 3.15_o &_o 17.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o pertinent_a which_o follow_v 2._o say_v he_o itâ—s_v a_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n or_o covenant-fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v exalt_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o wherein_o 1_o he_o seem_v to_o expound_v baptise_v matth._n 28.19_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n thus_o into_o the_o covenant-fellowship_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a there_o be_v neither_o there_o nor_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v any_o mention_n of_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n fellowship_n and_o his_o argue_v god_n have_v exalt_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o ergo_fw-la baptise_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o covenant-fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la 2._o but_o be_v his_o exposition_n allow_v yet_o what_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o or_o any_o other_o covenant_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o divine_a be_v baptise_v all_o one_o with_o seal_v be_v covenant-fellowship_n all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o promise_n tender_v the_o same_o hence_o join_v act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 22._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o join_v as_o a_o thing_n seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n nor_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mention_v as_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n as_o condition_n pre-required_n thereto_o nor_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o one_o with_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o
silly_o draw_v a_o negatione_n unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v his_o mere_a cavil_n for_o my_o reason_n add_v receive_v import_v a_o offering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o profession_n show_v i_o infer_v it_o otherwise_o against_o which_o his_o exception_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o more_o be_v to_o be_v require_v for_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n into_o covenant_n than_o be_v for_o admission_n or_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n and_o mediator_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n that_o require_v much_o discussion_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n import_v direction_n government_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v visible_a head_n be_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n discernable_o by_o reason_n from_o something_o sensible_a that_o he_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n and_o how_o he_o be_v visible_o head_n of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o preach_n call_v disciple_n or_o how_o he_o be_v actual_o receive_v as_o such_o but_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1.11_o or_o how_o he_o be_v admit_v visible_a head_n but_o by_o john_n declaration_n his_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n descent_n on_o he_o and_o his_o father_n proclamation_n of_o he_o or_o how_o any_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n order_n be_v admit_v visible_a member_n into_o covenant_n but_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v baptize_v i_o understand_v not_o but_o as_o for_o my_o speech_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o import_v that_o which_o mr._n cr._n will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o be_v actual_o receive_v into_o covenant_n do_v import_v a_o offer_n or_o tender_v on_o his_o part_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o however_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o sure_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o person_n own_o profession_n and_o this_o neither_o smell_n rank_a of_o heresy_n nor_o blasphemy_n but_o mr._n crs._n conceit_n as_o if_o under_o the_o gospel_n some_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o admit_v as_o visible_a member_n representative_o by_o other_o who_o be_v their_o proxy_n and_o engage_v for_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a passives_n without_o any_o voluntary_a act_n of_o their_o own_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n from_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v oâ—_n practise_v and_o his_o acknwledgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a that_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36.26_o gen._n 15.8_o &_o 17.9_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o one_o party_n make_v the_o covenant_n without_o mention_v the_o other_o but_o as_o patient_a serve_v i_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o assert_v before_o sect_n 45._o against_o mr._n bl._n that_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o always_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v to_o person_n not_o actual_o existent_a against_o mr._n cr._n in_o this_o section_n mr._n cr._n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n allege_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o thus_o argue_v he_o that_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o hiâ—_n in_o their_o generation_n proâ—â—â—ed_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v many_o exception_n for_o beside_o those_o to_o which_o mr._n cr._n here_o reply_n i_o may_v and_o do_v deny_v his_o major_n for_o another_o reason_n than_o i_o do_v before_o for_o now_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 254._o i_o perceive_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o mean_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a covenant_n like_v to_o which_o he_o have_v p._n 155._o and_o p._n 261._o he_o call_v this_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o p._n 158._o he_o say_v i_o clear_o affirm_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o all_o in_o visible_a covenant_n aâ—e_v subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n i_o must_v confess_v imagine_v that_o paedobaptist_n if_o thâ—y_n will_v speak_v plain_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o be_v of_o infant_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o their_o argument_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v baptize_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o worse_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sect_n 25._o before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n as_o the_o paedobaptist_n use_v it_o be_v either_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la or_o nonsense_n and_o i_o now_o deny_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v â—e_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o dispute_n but_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v he_o mean_v unless_o he_o still_o juggle_v as_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a a_o sense_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o much_o unlike_o christ_n exposition_n of_o the_o phrase_n luke_n 20.38_o 39_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o man_n that_o have_v for_o their_o baby-sprinkling_a resolve_v to_o avow_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o dispute_n as_o it_o have_v be_v print_v i_o say_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o possession_n oâ—_n canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o the_o jew_n now_o dispossess_v of_o it_o which_o mr._n cr._n grant_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 7_o though_o it_o be_v term_v everlasting_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n exod._a â—1_n 6_o &_o 12.24_o etc._n etc._n if_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v how_o do_v that_o follow_v if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o particle_n of_o exclusion_n only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n there_o may_v have_v bâ—en_v some_o colour_n of_o dispute_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o jewish_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n answ._n my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a gospel_n covenant_n i_o know_v if_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n or_o body_n of_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o foretell_v mat._n 21_o 43._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v accomplish_v rome_n 11.20_o that_o the_o branch_n mean_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o jewish_a believer_n still_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rome_n 1â—_n 5_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o abarhams_n natural_o seed_n but_o also_o his_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n elect_v and_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v
gospel_n covenant_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o be_v direct_o for_o i_o for_o it_o assert_v the_o covenant_n and_o in_o that_o justification_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n not_o only_o from_o abrahamâ—_n promise_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n who_o be_v their_o natural_a seed_n as_o in_o abraham_n his_o seed_n be_v imply_v which_o conformable_o must_v be_v his_o natural_a and_o if_o mr._n cr._n do_v not_o in_o the_o dispute_n mean_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n he_o go_v from_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o simple_o everlasting_a to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n since_o they_o be_v dispossess_v of_o canaan_n his_o suggestion_n therefore_o of_o my_o use_v officious_a untruth_n and_o pious_a fraud_n be_v but_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o throughout_o his_o book_n he_o discover_v and_o most_o pestilent_o in_o that_o section_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o what_o he_o next_o say_v that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o if_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a which_o i_o grant_v but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o also_o his_o spiritual_a to_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o be_v everlasting_a and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v either_o from_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o attempt_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v that_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o be_v a_o tranâ—â—unt_a fact_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n perpetual_o bind_v i_o have_v think_v none_o will_v deny_v nor_o argue_v as_o mr._n crag_n do_v it_o be_v by_o command_n deut._n 29.1_o they_o werâ—_n v._n 29._o to_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v a_o command_n and_o the_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n v._n 10_o 11._o be_v a_o command_n perpetual_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v and_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o wife_n and_o servant_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o infant_n be_v alike_o frivolous_a â—ith_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o other_o than_o believe_a wife_n and_o servant_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o he_o prove_v of_o infant_n their_o be_v in_o covenant_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o section_n and_o most_o of_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o section_n of_o the_o three_o part_n i_o say_v his_o allegation_n be_v vain_a of_o heb._n 8.6_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o meliority_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o extent_n to_o the_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o ask_v i_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v if_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o no_o more_o than_o before_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v before_o answ._n no_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o text_n be_v vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o co-extension_n to_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o more_o to_o wit_n to_o gentile_n for_o 1._o however_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o more_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o none_o but_o believer_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o such_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n contain_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o differ_v more_o than_o in_o administration_n be_v show_v before_o sect._n 43._o and_o yet_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v salvation_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n my_o three_o paradox_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v prove_v before_o sect._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n promise_v of_o external_a ordinance_n make_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n cr._n prove_v or_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o a_o figment_n i_o know_v none_o but_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o it_o which_o mr._n cr._n grant_n be_v make_v absolute_o and_o terminate_v or_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a member_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o my_o paradox_n but_o have_v more_o assertor_n than_o his_o most_o gross_a speech_n that_o the_o meliority_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v principal_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n manner_n of_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n extent_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o proposal_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o add_v of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o reason_n enoch_n abraham_n eliah_n moses_n be_v as_o well_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n cr._n understand_v not_o though_o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n cr._n say_v of_o i_o his_o last_o assertion_n be_v that_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o gospel_n promise_n be_v absolute_o perform_v and_o terminate_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v to_o all_o professor_n and_o the_o external_a part_n which_o consist_v in_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n but_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o all_o professor_n because_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o most_o obstinate_a infidel_n to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v conditional_o propose_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o gal._n 3.16_o &_o 4.28_o heb_n 6.12_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant's_n the_o saint_n legacy_n yea_o paedobaptist_n make_v they_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 9.4_o though_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v other_o promise_n as_o for_o a_o external_a part_n of_o gospel_n promise_n which_o consist_v in_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o visible_a member_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o mr._n cr._n part._n 3._o sect._n 11._o p._n 261._o christ_n be_v say_v heb._n 8.6_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o can_v noâ—_n be_v if_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v out_o of_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v or_o circumcise_n a_o person_n be_v their_o birth_n right_a tuition_n self-profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o admit_v into_o covenant_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 1._o antipaed_n part_n 1._o sect_n 5._o touch_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o be_v a_o confuse_a